[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: 1604602360998.png (126 KB, 1000x1000)
126 KB
126 KB PNG
Wealth, fame, power. Gold Roger the king of the pirates obtained this and everything else the world had to offer. And his dying words drove countless souls to the seas.
"You want my treasure? You can have it! I left everything I gathered together in one place. Now you just have to find it!"
That is how the Great Pirate Era began and that's how your storytime also began.

Sitting within the bedchamber of the mermaid princess Shirahoshi you find yourself quenching her seemingly insatiable wanderlust. The princess barrages you with an endless stream of questions which you don't hesitate to answer if for no other reason then for that glint of childlike amazement in her eye. To aid you with your presentation of the surface world you ask her for several pieces of paper on which you start drawing doodles with your crayons.

"This is how grass looks."

"Wow! It's so green!"

"And this is how plants and trees look. This is the sun, a great, big, yellow circle in the sky. It moves from left to right and when it comes back up on the left side that's a day."

"It always comes up on the left side?"

"Yes."

"B-But what if people are facing different ways? Do they each get a sun?"

"No, if it doesn't come up on the left side you're facing the wrong way. Anyway this is the sky. It's grey in the morning, then it gets blue before turning white during noon. It gets blue again but after it starts setting it becomes red, then black. At night you can see the stars and the moon, they are these white dots and the moon is the big one."

"But there are white dots everywhere."

"That's just how crayons look. Hold on I'll use yellow to show them."

"Whaaaow!"
Afterwards she asks you about the seasons but you can't really explain those well so you move onto drawing pictures of your favorite animals to show off instead, like the cow because it makes milk, or the goat because it makes milk, or the crab because it is a crab and of course the bat for obvious reasons.
"There are so many different looking animals. I wish I could see them with my own eyes one day! I wonder how fluffy their fur is..."

"I can show you."

"Whoa! So tiny!"
She looks at you as you shrink down into a bat.
"M-Maybe a bit too tiny."
You change into hybrid form but not even that seems to be good enough.
"T-That's kinda scary."
You get an idea and fly over to her nightstand where you find some white powder. After rolling around in it until it tints your fur white you fly back to Shirahoshi and clamp your nose shut as you're about to sneeze. The end result is your fur expanding several times into a big white sphere with a little help from Life Release. You're not sure what potential use this transformation might have but you'll keep it in mind for later.
"S-So cute!"
You feel the giant mermaids fingers running through your fur as she's giving you a backrub.
"It's so fluffy I love it! Can all humans do this?"
>>
File: Paolumu.jpg (126 KB, 1920x1080)
126 KB
126 KB JPG
"No. Just me. Others can do other stuff but only if they ate a devil fruit."

"Other stuff?"

"Yeah. Other stuff. Anything really. Like those weapons outside. I bet the one throwing them ate one as well."

"A-Ah. Sir Vander Decken..."

And there it is. Despite her obvious delight there is great sadness in her and now it's showing itself again. But really who could blame her? Being locked up in this spacious but still relatively tiny room for ten long years would be enough to drive most people mad. In fact it is driving you mad right now but in a completely different way. Still you're determined to not show any of that.

"Fishy?"

"M-My name is Shirahoshi."

"If you could go anywhere, if you didn't have to stay in the tower, where would you go? Would you like to see the sun? Or the stars? Or the trees?"

"No. I know where I'd like to go. I would like to see my mom. I haven't been able to visit her in ten years."

"Oh. Yeah. Your mom. You're the princess so your mom is the queen. I heard what happened. I'm sorry."

"Please don't say that!"
She raises you to meet her face to face and speaks up with a louder, more commanding voice. It's only a little bit ruined by her being on the verge of tears again but still.
"You don't have to apologize since you didn't do anything."

This is a bit odd for you as you don't sense even a hint of hate or anger in her voice, only sadness. Is she not mad about her mom being killed all those years ago or...
"Sorry."

"Please don't apologize!"

"Okay okay. Geez you're whiny."

"I'm not whinyyyy-"
And she's crying again.

>If you stop crying I promise you'll be able to visit your mom soon
>Hey. Let's go visit your mom right now!
>Okay you're not whiny. Happy?
>Other?
>>
Welcome to West Blue Seadogs, where logic is frowned upon and autism reigns supreme
If you want to have a dumb adventure I'll take your coat
Here's my twitter: @SpookyngQM

>Social Links
https://docs.google.com/document/d/10rL8USEZOSb4AYaJHv5BOhS7oDPqimv35y32CBsI3L8/edit?usp=sharing

>Character Sheet
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1W48enlxynezhIQni0g97RT-A8z9HfS90NfCkbzTJiAA/edit?usp=sharing

And finally the archives:
http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?searchall=West+Blue+Seadogs+
>>
>>4961566
>If you stop crying I promise you'll be able to visit your mom soon

Saving private princess is a go!
I do wonder how everyone else will react when we pop back down to the banquet and go "Right, no more eating! There's murder to be done!"
>>
>>4961566
>Hey. Let's go visit your mom right now!
Time for Silver to play babysitter to the biggest weeny he ever met.
>>
>>4961566
>Hey. Let's go visit your mom right now!

>Silver just casually pimp slapping weapons away while they both take a sunday stroll.

>Pedofish steadily losing his shit as more and more stuff just stops working or is casually destroyed outright.
>>
>>4961590
He literally won't know that we're taking her anywhere... And taking her anywhere is just going to put a tiny bandaid on the whole situation, why not solve the whole thing, permanently, so that she can go outside whenever she wants rather then literally just once?
Besides, I can see Silver the physically and mentally abused child taking grave offense to someone doing what he has done to little fishy
>>
>>4961564
>Silver has acquired: The Floof
Bueno.
>>4961566
>Hey. Let's go visit your mom right now!
>>
Well I did not expect such an immediate reaction but okay!
>writing

>>4961590
The funny thing is these aren't remotely controlled weapons. They are homing missiles that don't return to him. Meaning he has a near inexhaustible supply
>>
>>4961604
>The funny thing is these aren't remotely controlled weapons. They are homing missiles that don't return to him. Meaning he has a near inexhaustible supply

Our parry skill is about to get off the fucking charts.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (117 KB, 500x738)
117 KB
117 KB GIF
>>4961566
>Hey. Let's go visit your mom right now!

shirahoshi's face when she hears silver's backstory
>>
File: Shirahoshi.png (1.01 MB, 1280x720)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB PNG
"Hey! Hey stop it! Hey Shark stop him!"

"Shaaa!"

"Damn you're both useless! Okay! Hey Fishy!"

"H-Huh?"

"How about I take you to your mom right now? Would you like that?"

"My mother? B-But-"

"But what?"

"But I can not leave. I'd love to visit mother very much but father and my esteemed brothers would be very upset with me and I don't want that."

Yeah there is that problem. She was locked up in here for a reason. But that reason is making you question just how tough her family members are. Guess they are either big weenies as well or they didn't want to take any chances. Still that's no reason for you to not give it a try at least. Going up to the massive iron door you open it slightly and see a guard outside. He starts asking if it's the Shark who wants to go out but you don't answer and silently yoink one of the big weapons off the door before shutting the entrance again.
"Hey Fishy, look!"
Bringing the gigantic axe over to your knee you snap it in half right in front of the mermaid.
"See? Easy! So if you don't want to be a weenie pack your stuff and follow me! Or er... go and I'll come after. I don't know where your mom is."

Shirahoshi seems very much confused about this as for the last ten years she barely had any decisions to make. Immediately she looks at Megalo who's desperately waving his fins around in protest. But when she looks at you she sees you grinning and brimming with confidence. It's clear that she does want to come along so all it takes to tip her over is for you to extend a hand for her and ask her if she wants to breathe some fresh air.

"I... I'll come with you!"
She reaches forward to take your hand but the size difference makes that impossible so she extends her pinky finger for you to hold.
"W-What now?"

>I don't know. Are you afraid of falling from big heights?
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
>Other?
>>
>stop him
Well at least now we know that exhaustion was not the cause of my shitty writing. Apparently I'm just retarded
>>
>>4961616
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
While Silver is a pirate, he is a civilized pirate that knows not to eat crayons and to inform worried parents about shenanigans involving their child.
>>
>>4961616
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
He's a cool dude, he won't mind.
>>
>>4961616
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk

Neptune's a cool dude. I wanna play things straight with him.
>>
Question, would anyone complain if we took down Vander Decken?
>>
>>4961616
>I don't know. Are you afraid of falling from big heights?
>>
>>4961631
Aside the people closely acquainted with him? No. Not a soul
>>
Let's. Fucking. GOOOOOO. New thread, and right when I get on holiday. Will this be the thread where I FINALLY catch up with the other anons? Will I continue to be pants-on-head retarded and not get half the references and backstories? We're about to find out!

As someone who just joined halfway last thread, I just gotta hand it to you Spooks. The tone of writing (if that makes sense) is spot-on.

Time to delve into those Google docs and the archives. Better kick some pedo fish butt, anons. Fun fact: it's been so long that I've watched OP that I don't even remember all the fuckery surrounding the princess.
>>
>>4961616
>>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
>>
>>4961636
Kek
Glad to have you anon. Enjoy yourself!
>>
>>4961570
>>4961636
>>4961638
Not sure if it's on my end, but that link didn't work for me. In case any other anons wanna have a go, here ya go:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=West%20Blue%20Seadogs
>>
>>4961616
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
>Not ask, mind you. We're telling him.
>>
>>4961640
Huh, my ID seems to change. Not sure why though, kinda new to this board.

First thread doesn't show up for me in that search, but here it is:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/4456680/
>>
>Silver walks into the royal palace
>Meets the princess
>Then tells the king he's taking her out for the night and is planning to beat the weenie out of her
WHEW!

>writing

>>4961640
Not sure. Don't know how that works. But the link works for me. So I don't know

>>4961642
ID's are fucked. And I specifically linked it that way because the first thread was not archived properly
>>
>>4961616
>Let's tell your dad you're going out for a walk
>>
>>4961631
Nobody who matters.
>>
>>4961644
WHAT THE FUCK WE MET JAWS THAT EARLY ON??

(Might pop in now and then with some impressions if anons might get a kick out of it. Will shut up entirely if not. Good luck with Princess Escorting Quest!)
>>
>>4961666
Yes. First-mate for a reason. He was the first mate
>>
>>4961666
Hells yea my man, pop in with your impressions, thoughts and ideas. Looking forwards to it and Welcome aboard!
>>
File: Naptune angry.jpg (23 KB, 474x266)
23 KB
23 KB JPG
"Simple! We tell the others where we're going! It's the polite thing to do!"

"I-I guess that's true. Wait let me put a bubble on. I hardly use these."

After giving Shirahoshi a moment to make a bubble around her waist you pull her by her pinky finger and kick down the front door. Multiple guards notice this and they all come at you with their tridents ready.
"HALT! Who in blazes are you?! And how did you get in the chamber of the princess?!"

"P-Please everyone this isn't-"

But as Fishy tries to explain the situation your ears pick up a certain wooshing sound approaching rapidly. With your free hand you reach up and grab it by the shaft as it flies past. The massive axe stops inches away from Shirahoshi but it seems keen on continuing. It's trying to break free of your hand and hit its mark.
"Enough!"
A pulse, like the heartbeat of a leviathan washes over the place and the axe becomes inert. While the guards were mostly left unaffected they still feel that something is terribly wrong, a sensation which is compounded by the fact that you're holding weapon several times your own size over your head with seemingly no effort. You throw the thing over your shoulder and it hits the hard walls of the tower after which you turn to the guards.
"I'm sorry but I don't know my way around the place. How do I get back to King Santa? Big room with big table? No food?"

"I-I believe Megalo knows."

"Oh cool! Sharky! You show me the way!"

The guards remain frozen as you walk past them but eventually you overhear their frantic shouting.
"WE MUST WARN KING NEPTUNE IMMEDIATELY!"

"Won't that be a problem?"

"What? No. I don't think so."

After a few minutes of walking around the palace you arrive at the dining hall where your friends are surrounded by oh, about a hundred guards armed to the teeth. You don't smell blood in the air but there is plenty of bloodlust going all around.
"What is the meaning of this King Neptune?!"
Jaws demands.

"SILENCE! I don't know what you scum want but I'll squeeze every last drop of blood you have if you so much as TOUCH MY DAUGHTER!"

"Father! Hold these scum down while we find their leader! He won't survive if he lays a hand on our sister!"

"Ah. Looks like I came at a wrong time. Tell you what, we'll be back once you guys calm down."

"SILVER! WHAT THE SHIT?! WHAT DID YOU DO AGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa... holy moly."

"P-PRINCESS SHIRAHOSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII?!"

Marcella and Murray just freeze and the others simply stare in awe at you, or more precisely at the gigantic mermaid behind you. You swear some of them are drooling even.
>>
But their funny reactions can't distract you from the obvious hostility of the royal guard, especially that of the king and his three sons. Neptune reacts immediately by pointing his trident at you and ramming you with all his might.
"LET GO! OF MY! DAUGHTER!"

Letting go of Shirahoshis hand you draw Argent and Parley and use both of them to block the giant mermans attack. Luckily the tips of his weapon are big enough for you to duck under but they are still quite threatening, especially with the strength of this giant behind them. Despite his attack being stopped he continues to push until he manages to pin you against the wall.
"SHIRAHOSHI! RUN! GET BACK TO THE HARDSHELL TOWER BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE!"

>Push the king back with force
>"I'm taking Fishy to her mom. Don't get in my way."
>"Hey Fishy. Mind lending a hand?"
>Other?
>>
>>4961714
>"I'm taking Fishy to her mom. Don't get in my way."
>>
>>4961714
>"Hey Fishy. Mind lending a hand?"
>>
>>4961714
>>Push the king back with force
>>"I'm taking Fishy to her mom. Don't get in my way."
If King Santa wants to dance a little I'm not opposed to having a bit of fun. Man he must be bored
>>
>>4961714
>"I'm taking Fishy to her mom. Don't get in my way."
>>
>>4961714
>"Hey Fishy. Mind lending a hand?"

This is the part where you use your words and talk instead of sitting in the corner like a weenie. Stop being a weenie.
>>
>>4961714
Switching>>4961728
to
>"Hey Fishy. Mind lending a hand?"
I'm no weenie.
>>
So, I think if we incorporated Raziel's clan into our transformation, we'd most likely get an increased wingspan for longer glide times.

The fish brother is right out, because while we could probably fake having fins, in the end, we still can't swim.

The spider brother would most likely emphasize our claws, which could be used for combat, or scaling walls.

As for the weakest brother? Maybe we could somehow slim ourselves down enough that we could easily pass through bars.

Kain would be a terrifying amalgamation of all our forms, and raise our parameters quite high. It would also be our panic button, as sustaining such a form would be quite taxing on us, leaving vulnerable when our time is up.

...Also, oh shit.
>>
Well judging by the number of votes Fishy might have to grow a vestigial backbone
>writing
>>
File: Shirahoshi crying.gif (357 KB, 500x300)
357 KB
357 KB GIF
You feel the wall behind you cracking so as you hold off the king you look to Shirahoshi.
"FISHY! What do you want?"

"H-Huh?"

"If you want something you should act for it! You said you're not a weenie! Then act and use your words!"

"SHUT UP!"

Neptune gives you another thrust and you hear more cracking, though it's impossible to tell if it was still the wall behind you. But you refuse to avert your eyes and look as the guards are trying to pull Shirahoshi away and back into her tower.
"F-Father! Please stoooooop!"
Neptune looks behind his back as he hears his daughter scream and break free of the guards hold.
"Silver didn't do anything! I asked him to take me out!"

"S-Shirahoshi? But why?"

"I want to visit MOTHER!"

As the words hit Neptunes ears his rage fueled strength vanishes and he becomes quite emotional, which allows you to slip out of his hold. The king looks like he was just gravely wounded and clenches his heart. He's trying quite hard to hold back his own tears.
"I'm sorry my little princess. But you know you can't! So please... go back! Go back and I promise that one day you will!"

The brothers and even the guards are overcome by the same sullen mood as if the kings grief is spreading to them. Which normally would be provide an excellent opportunity for you to bail but not now. Rushing up to Shirahoshi you jump in the air and throw out a fist to hit the newest animate weapon flying at her.

"HASSHOKEN!"
The axe shatters like glass and you land next to Shirahoshi.
"Good!"

"W-What is the meaning of this? What's going on?"

"You heard it Santa. Fishy wants to go to her mom. I make sure she gets there."

Finally the pieces fall in place and your friends understand what happened, and among other things now know that they can't let you go to the toilet on your own either because somehow you can trigger such chain of events even from that. But they use their newfound knowledge to help King Neptune understand. It takes a bit of convincing from both them and Shirahoshi herself that nobody intends to harm her but by the end he accepts the reality of things.

"My apologies everyone. It's just that... hearing my daughter is in danger can get some extreme reactions out of me. I must ask for your forgiveness."

"I 'unno King. You did just raise your weapons at us. Usually we leave smoldering piles of rubble when someone does that. You better make that apology grand indeed."

"MARCY!"

"What? It's true! This guy did want to kill us!"

"She's right. I uh, I still owe you that feast don't I? Very well. Minister! I want to show these people our utmost hospitality! Did I make myself clear? And open up the treasury as well! I'm sure we can find a suitable gift in there."

"B-But your Majesty!"

You yawn at all of this.
"Do what you will I'm taking Fishy to her mom. Anyone else interested in coming?"

"I'm coming."
Murray steps up.

"As am I."
Fukaboshi does the same.
"No matter your intentions I can't allow my sister to go unprotected."
>>
So we going fish hunting for Vander Decken after this?
>>
>>4961836
If we get them to tell us, which is looking likely. Then we go fishing with our Master Baiter. We must say this regardless of the coming punishment.
>>
>>4961836
I'd hope so
>>4961842
I mean, we already have a name and a means of tracking down said name via the constant flow of weapons emanating from his current position... All we have to do, really, is convince Daunty to go swimming again.
>>
>>4961842
Honestly once Hooky hears this shit she's going to make what she did to that CP9 agent look tame after she's done with the prick.
>>
>>4961745
I imagine Kain form is just us awakening our fruit
>>
>>4961836
We're going to hold him down and fuck him to death, yes.
>>
>>4961845
It will be very entertaining, for us, the royals will be mentally scared for years, but no pain no gain even for brains.
>>
>>4961848
We're all going to take turns pounding his tuna.
>>
Lets all agree he's going too die a painfilled death

Spook, can we take his fruit with us?
>>
>>4961836
Coming back from the archives to say that yes, we will grill this particular fishy. Grtz.
>>
>>4961849
>tfw everyone is yelling at marcy to stop
>the fishmen because holy fuck the brutality
>us because we know how hard it is to clean THAT MUCH blood out of your clothes
>>
Can you drown a DF user?
>>
>>4961851
For what? Who would want it?
>>4961854
Bullshit, Silver would bath in his blood if he was allowed to.
>>
>>4961855
Yes. If he's a fishman, no
>>
>>4961855
Yes. Fishman DF users need an extra step called stabbing to be killed.
>>
>>4961856
Well, we could sell it for a steep price or give it too an animal
>>
>>4961861
Wait...Will is a sniper. He can use it!
>>
>>4961864
>Wants to be a sniper
>Uses aimbots
>Disappointed Silver.jpg
>>
>>4961864
The erm... the Mato Mato is not the best for a sniper
>>
>>4961857
Now that's just quitter talk.

All we need is a bucket filled with his blood or your body fluid of choice, all his limbs broken, and about five minutes.
>>
We can still sell it

(Who thoiguth this captcha bullshit was a good idea?)
>>
>>4961873
Oh yeah, just checked, that fruit is for throwing experts.
>>
File: Queen Otohime.jpg (72 KB, 500x705)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
The four of you alongside the giant shark leave the others alone and depart to wherever Queen Otohime is. Some of the guards protested, stating they can't allow members of the royal family to go unguarded but you told them off since even combined they are a bunch of weenies. As you leave the Ryugu Palace and fly through the sky Jaws and the Prince start talking while you're sitting by Shirahoshis side pointing out fun looking things to each other.

"Do you always cause such ruckus wherever you go?"

"No prince. Usually it's worse. You should consider yourselves lucky, or unlucky I should say, since Silver seems to have taken a liking to your sister. Well it's not really that surprising now that I think about it. And don't worry, we won't take your treasure. Just the cost of food alone will empty your treasury..."

"I see. Tell me, what made you serve such an erratic person?"

"I suggest you watch your mouth prince. I'm not your enemy but I'm not beyond teaching you a lesson. None of us "serve" anyone and if you talk ill of my captain once more I'll make you regret it!"

You fly over most of Fishman Island and encounter a few more weapons but not too many. Eventually though you reach the very precipice of the island where you spot the graveyard where the Queen was buried. As you get off Shirahoshi gets intensely emotional and freezes up, necessitating Fukaboshis intervention.
"Come sister. I'll take you to mother."

The two of them enter a rather large shrine erected for the queen alone and you see Shirahoshi praying. Out of consideration you tune out her voice and look at Murray to occupy yourself a little.
"Tell me more about the queen Jaws."

"What would you like to know?"

"What kind of person was she?"

"Sigh. She was a gentle soul. One might even say too gentle. She felt for every living soul, even those that don't deserve it. Once she saved the life of a dying Celestial Dragon and against better judgment went to the Holy Land with him. Nobody knows how but she got a piece of paper from them, which would allow all Fishmen to move to the surface if they wanted to. She truly believed coexistence with humans was the way for us and she worked tirelessly to achieve that dream. But then... she was killed. And her dream was ruined."

"By a human?"

"Hmph..."
No answer.
"She truly represented some of the best of us. The day she passed away the nations heart broke. But I suspect the collective pain of every person on the island paled in comparison to what they felt. You see, when Otohime passed away her children were there in her last moments. All of them."

You pull your hat over your eyes.
"And Fishy? How was she out?"

"I wasn't here for much longer after that. But I did gather things mostly. Vander Decken IX was a pirate. He saw Shirahoshi grieving and touched her. And that degenerate has a devil fruit power where he can mark people he touches. That's how he can attack Shirahoshi to this day."
>>
Back from the archives to share this great snippet of wisdom from Spooky the Sage because it made me kek:

"D's aren't or shouldn't be immune to rotten luck. Just look at Traffy. Boy couldn't get more shafted if he shambled a few vaginas onto his own body"
>>
>"He 'touched her' the day her mother died..."

Yeah, Silver's not gonna be happy with this guy...
>>
>>4961891
Tbf, for all I hate the guy, he didn't actually do anything scummy at that point. She was in shock watching her mom dying in front of her, so he just snuck up on her, tapped her arm, and then ran off.
>>
File: 1475139879666.jpg (688 KB, 1920x1080)
688 KB
688 KB JPG
>>4961886
Silver will make a firestorm under water. And Deken is going to broil in it.
>>
>>4961893
Yes, but that was so he could take advantage of her later on. Plus Silver might get the wrong memo
>>
File: 1382128946196.jpg (41 KB, 540x350)
41 KB
41 KB JPG
>>4961886
>he targeted her while she was literally crying over her dead mother
NO PEACE
>>
>>4961899
Fishman bad, make weenie sad, make ban man die screaming, have lunch.
>>
With Both Marcella and Murray flat out telling the Royals that things are about to, rapidly, go downhill from here I wonder if anyone other then Neptune is going to figure out exactly what's about to befall Vander Decken. Maybe Fukaboshi decides to tag along and we get another one of those lovely "dark silhouette with shining eyes" moment
>>
File: Decken.png (894 KB, 1920x1080)
894 KB
894 KB PNG
You crack your knuckles. Loudly. And once more for good measure.
"I'd like to talk with him."

"I suspected you'd say that. Luckily... I was thinking the same thing. Taking out Decken was part of my plan as well. But Decken is not the key. It's Hody we need to worry about. As long as he's in the picture nothing we do matters in the long run."

"Got it. Now I'm on board."

"Glad to hear it. Don't like convincing people too much."

With your conversation over with you wait for Shirahoshi and Fukaboshi to finish so you can get back to the palace. Unfortunately a new pair of footsteps can be heard echoing through the mostly empty cemetery.
"Well this is... unexpected."

Both of you turn to face the familiar voice and Murray immediately begins growling.
"Jinbe!"
>>
And that's where I'll have to cut things off. Gotta get back to the ol' wage cage tomorrow.
I may be able to run on Thursday again for a bit longer than usual or if not then I could do a full session on Sunday. We'll see.
Anyway I hope you enjoyed yourselves. Have a good night!
>>
>>4961883
That's actually the exact opposite of what the Mato Mato is. You need to have touched your target with your hands in close quarters to use your ability against them but after that point you can just touch anything else, including a gigantic ship you can't even physically lift, and send it homing against them.
>>
>>4961911
NO PEACE
>>
>>4961911
The Water will be turned into a sun, Seakings will flee our atrocity, and the Red Mountain will shake from Silver's wrath.
>>4961912
That is some bullshit.
>>4961907
Are we accidentally going to get Jinbe as a crewmember? I hope not.
>>
>>4961911
Good night and thanks for the run Spooky
>>
>>4961917
>Are we accidentally going to get Jinbe as a crewmember? I hope not.

Nah Murray hates the guy.
>>
>>4961911
Thanks for running Spooks! Can you feel the anticipation?
... Also does Jinbe just hang around graveyards all the time, that's just creepy... I also wonder what he thinks about Eliza, and our recent escapades.
>>
>>4961917
The Mato Mato is absolutely bullshit, yes

>>4961927
>Does Jinbe just hang around graveyards all the time?
Not all the time but he spends a lot in this one, yes
>>
>>4961856
us is more of "the crew" than Silver specifically but he probably still wouldn't because Ann would give him "the look".
>>
So... Tomorrows thread is in a BIT of jeopardy
Too much stuff at work. I'll still try to write an update tomorrow but I may or may not be able to make it. Await an update tomorrow
>>
>>4963134
Aye aye cap'n.
>>
Good news everyone! They let me go early! Meaning I can work out an update!
>>
File: Happy.gif (21 KB, 250x180)
21 KB
21 KB GIF
>>4963953
>>
File: Jinbe.jpg (109 KB, 960x720)
109 KB
109 KB JPG
Jinbe, the first son of the sea. Just looking at the big blue fish-man reminds you of the time he threw you to the ground and made your ribcage pop like a balloon. His strength was inspirational back then and looking at him now you realize just how far you've come. The chances of you beating him have risen from nothing to reasonable. But it's strange. You're not feeling the same urge as you assumed you would, mainly because Jinbe himself doesn't appear to want a confrontation and because he has a big bouquet of flowers in his hand.

"I heard talks of pirates entering the island. I just didn't expect it'd be you guys. Then again, I'm not really surprised either."
He puts the big bundle of flowers down on a headstone and his many bandages becomes visible. He's nursing quite the wounds.
"I hope you're not looking for a fight. This is a graveyard after all."

"No. How about you?"
Since Murray doesn't look very chatty at the moment you carry the conversation.
"Hang around graves often?"

"Just one. I always make sure to tend to one of them. Unfortunately I've been... prevented from doing that for a while now. And you? Not looking to rob them, right?"

"Nope."

Finally Murray also manages to cool himself enough to speak.
"Jinbe. I've been looking for you."

"Yes I heard. Shyarly told me a burly eel-fishman was asking about me. If you're looking for revenge then you caught me at an opportune moment. My wounds from Marineford still haven't healed. Speaking of which, I had a feeling I'd bump into you there. Guess I was wrong."

"You can't hide behind the excuse of being injured Jinbe! We also had our fair share of fighting before coming here!"

"Yes I know about that as well. Frankly, I don't know what you were thinking. With that stunt of yours you may have just become the second most wanted people in the world. Third at the worst. I guess you're lucky that I severed all ties with the Government. Otherwise I'd be obligated to take you all in, even if I disliked the idea."

"Judging us for the same thing Tiger did, huh Jinbe? Well... I always knew you were a hypocrite but it's good to get some confirmation."

"Let's get one thing straight whelp. You're not Tai. And never will be."

"Correct."
Murray raises his palm and grabs the chain of Umibozu.
"My actions won't be steeped in lies Jinbe!"

"Hmph. And here I thought you would've calmed down after a couple months. Guess I was not thorough enough last time!"
Jinbe also raises his palm, signaling his readiness to fight.

"Silver... I ask you as a subordinate and a friend. Don't interfere!"

>"ENOUGH!"
>Nod and take a step back
>Sorry, no can do. (Draw your sword)
>Other?
>>
>>4963999
>Nod and take a step back
>>
>>4963999
>"ENOUGH!"
No fighting in front of Fishy's mom!
>>
>>4963999
>Other?
"Fishy's visiting her mom, we should go outside first."
>>
>>4963999
>>"ENOUGH!"
No getting distracted while Fishy might catch a stray shipwreck to the face
>>
>>4963999
>>Other?
Tell them to take it outside
>>
>>4964003
I'll change my vote and second this, with the added caveat of us staying near Fishy.

If they two big fishy bois wanna duke it out, Silver is okay with that. But at least move it somewhere so Fishy isn't bothered by it.
>>
>>4964003
Supporting. No wrecking the graves.
>>
>>4963999
>Other
>Tell them to take it outside
tough choice
>>
>>4964008
Also this. We still need to play bodyguard until we fillet and/or drown Decken.
>>
>>4964013
why not both?
>>
>>4964017
would be a bit hard fighting jimbo and keeping fishy safe at the same time
>>
>>4963999
>Order him to take it out of the graveyard
>>
>>4964019
Honestly, if Fishy wasn't there to visit her mommy, this would have been a good moment to help beat the weenie out of Fishy by introducing her to some good ol' mano el mano fight.
>>
>>4963999
>Oi! No fighting in front of Fishy! Wanker Dicken's weapons are annoying enough, take that shit outside.
>>
Heh. Interesting.
>writing
>>
>>4964023
>"Hey Fishy, check it out! This is what a grudge match looks like!"
>Shirahoshi winces as she learns what an anchor being raked across haki-coated gills sounds like
>>
>>4964027
>"Come on Fishy, it ain't that bad. Nobody has broken a bone yet and most of their blood are still inside."
>>
File: Jinbe shocked.png (91 KB, 523x322)
91 KB
91 KB PNG
The two of them start sizing each other up, looking for a weakness, an opening. But as their senses sharpen you stomp your feet on the ground and let out a bellowing shout, utterly disturbing the peaceful air of the cemetery in favor of having it destroyed by their rampage.
"ENOUGH! If you want to kill each other do it elsewhere! I can't keep paying attention to you and Dicken at the same time! AND NO FIGHTING IN FRONT OF FISHY!"

"I uh... Understood captain. I apologize Jinbe."

"Accepted. And I beg for your forgiveness as well. I got a bit overzealous despite stating that I don't want to cause trouble in a graveyard. So shall this be a neutral ground?"

"We'll settle this later. But I have a stipulation."

"Which is?"

"Remember what I swore months ago?"
Jinbe raised his guard in a panic but Jaws already disappeared from sight. The giant blue fishman turned around as his Observation Haki kicked in but he was unable to stop what was about to happen. Then Murray patted his head.
"I got your head."

"Hmph."
Jinbe knocked Murrays arm away with a swipe.
"Funny..."
Murray laughs and Jinbe picks up his bundle of flowers. Looks like if not solved at least the issue has been postponed. The former Shichibukai now dares to approach you more closely so he can talk with you face to face.
"But this is a surprise. I assumed you'd both jump at me like you did last time. It's surprising to see you maturing so much but it is a welcome one."

"N-No. You do not understand. I don't think he cares what we do to each other."

"Hmmmm? Then I really don't get it. And what's this talk about someone named Dickens?"

"Well you see Silver has trouble with names. And he gives everyone a nickname, or several. It can be both a sign of affection and one of disgust. You know which it is if he hugs or punches you. He means Decken."

"Decken? Ah. You mean Vander Decken and his ability with weapons? Yeah now it's a bit clear. But wait. That would mean-"

As Jinbe stops nodding a pair of figures emerge from Otohimes tomb looking a bit frightened.
"I-Is something wrong? We heard shouting."

"Ah yes, that's what I thought. Princess Shirahoshi. Makes sense............ WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?! PRINCESS SHIRAHOSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII?! AND PRINCE FUKABOSHI?!"

"B-Boss Jinbe?"
>>
>>4964044
We can just use Princess Fishy as a radar and follow where the weapons come from.
>>
>>4964053
NO that would be too dangerous
>>
>>4964056
With everyone standing near her, not really, only thing to do is send forward scouts then rush the bastard.
>>
As Jinbe starts screaming your ears perk up again and you jump into action to deflect another flying weapon which manages to snap him out of his shock.
"Ah. I see. So that's why the princess left her tower. I don't know how you managed that, or how you convinced King Neptune to let you do it."

"That's just how it is. You're either going with the flow or you're going against Silver, which you don't want. But the captain decided to protect the princess so she could visit her mother."

"I see. I must admit I'm jealous. Not even I would be able to pull this off. Sadly my fighting style is tailored more around strength, not speed. Now if you'll excuse me. You two! It has been a while!"

Both Fukaboshi and Shirahoshi approach the blue fishman with glee.
"Boss Jinbe! It's a pleasure to see you! Have you brought flowers to mothers grave?"

"Yes. It doesn't make up for all the times I neglected it but I hope to rectify that while I'm staying here."

"Will you be staying for long? We only heard you were in the area after the war but hardly anyone knows what you're doing."

"They know prince, they know. They are just concerned about me. I don't think there's a single soul that they'd trust with my whereabouts. But enough about me. How are you holding up?"

"The same as always I'm afraid. Though everyone is a little on edge due to the war."

"Ah yes. The old mans protection no longer applies to you. Don't worry I already made some arrangements. As long as I live not a soul on the island will be hurt. But excuse me for a moment, I have something to discuss with these two pirates."
Jinbe then turns back to you.
"Ahem. Are you two crazy?"

"Yes."
"Yes."

"You've brought the princess outside? Do you have any idea how much threat you just exposed her to? If Decken gets his hands on her-"

"Relax Jimbo. I can jump good because I don't have a big belly. I can take care of these stupid little things easy peasy! See?"

"That's not-"

"Go with the flow Jinbe."

"This is ridiculous..."

>Anyway don't stop just because of us. It sounded like you were talking about something important
>Okay now promise me you won't cause any trouble. I'll ask Fishy how she is
>Other?
>>
>>4964053
Kind of, but I think that'd be a little to dangerous... What we could do is just follow the fairly constant stream of projectiles... Considering how well sound travels through water I don't think we should have much trouble tracking them

fuck the captcha
>>
>>4964072
>Are you in some kind of troubler jimbo?
>>
>>4964072
Why is Jinbe asking a stupid question like is Silver crazy? Did he hit his head harder during the war in this timeline or something?
>Anyway don't stop just because of us. It sounded like you were talking about something important
>>4964081
.....this sounds better and more in character. Switching to this.
>>
>>4964072
>"Not if I get my hands on him first"
Knuckle cracking optional, but appreciated

>>4964081
This is also good
>>
>>4964082
Jinbes only real exposure to Silver was him decking Murray in the face and Silver immediately going beast mode on him. And the rest is what he heard from his crew or read in heavily censored government approved documents.

He knew you were kinda mad. But he had no idea just how stupid you really are
>>
>>4964072
>>Anyway don't stop just because of us. It sounded like you were talking about something important
>>
Also I ALMOST managed to give myself second degree burns at the least while making dinner. Fun!
>>
>>4964072
>Anyway don't stop just because of us. It sounded like you were talking about something important
>>
>>4964092
Phew, good thing it was only almost
>>
>>4964081
I'll second this
>>
>>4964089
Oh nooo, Jinbe thinks Silver is competent....AHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA
>>
>>4964094
I almost flipped a pan of hot oil on myself. But my thigh got in its way so it only singed me a little before I could flip it back
>>
>>4964092
I know that feeling, burned myself damn near to the bone once spilling roux over my hand, sauce ended up really quite nice tho.
>>
>>4964056
>Silver doing something dangerous
And in other news, there is weather outside
>>
>After today, Dickens won't even be a problem for Fishy
>>
A'ight. Time to hear Murrays actual problem with Jinbe
>writing
>>
File: Fisher Tiger.jpg (28 KB, 474x266)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
"He's going to be a problem only until I get my hands on him."
You crack your knuckles.
"But don't mind me, keep going. Sounded like you were talking about something serious. Are you in troubler Jimbo?"

"Well yes. You could say that. After I officially resigned from the Seven Warlords everything I got in turn is null and void. My status may not have offered much protection to the island when compared to Whitebeards claim on it but it was at least something. Not to mention my former crewmembers whose bounties were nullified because of me. I don't know if they'll become wanted again."

"Hmph. So much good becoming a government dog did then."

"You want to start this again?"

"No. In fact I'd prefer to finish it. So how about I come clean?"

"Please... do."

"I hate everything you did Jinbe. Every. Single. Thing. You're one of the main reasons why the island is in the mess it is right now! Or at least one of the last ones."

"And care to elaborate how I'm a problem or are you just going to bark at me some more?"

"Gladly. You see when I said I know everything I meant it! I know. Everything! Starting with Tiger! Tai was more than an idol to me, he was an inspiration like for many others. So I asked around those that quit your crew. But I noticed a few "mistakes" in their stories. The little details never lined up. And I decided to go prodding. Finally the Macro Pirates, the guys who left the Sun Pirates after you took over told me everything after I paid them. They told me everything! Your lies!"

Jinbe looks just about ready to smack Murray and judging by how agitated he is something similar must've played out back on Flip-Flop Island. Luckily this time the fish-man restrains himself and instead just starts shouting.
"You ignorant guppy! You have no right to call Tai anything other less than Tiger! Second you don't get to call me a liar! Thinking you know everything while you were never there in the first place! The gall!"

"OH? So how Fisher Tiger died is NOT a lie?! COME ON! SAY IT!"

"Boss... what is the meaning of this?"

"Prince Fukaboshi-"

"How about I tell him Jinbe and you fact-check? Tiger did NOT die because the humans refused to give him a blood transfusion! Tiger died because of his own hatred of humans! Even as he died he refused the blood that he thought to be "tainted"! The one that killed Tai were not the humans! He killed himself!"

Fukaboshi is gasping in disbelief while Shirahoshi doesn't really seem to know what's going on. Jinbe no longer looks angry but his eyes have bags under them. He's tired.
"Yes. That is correct. Tiger did die because he refused human blood. But like I said, you don't understand."

"Then how about you stop with the lies and MAKE me understand you old fool?!"

"Watch your tongue whelp."
Jinbe sighed.
"The truth is that Tiger hated humans, yes. But he also hated himself for it. He wanted to love humans just as Queen Otohime did long ago. But he couldn't. Because he was a slave to the Celestial Dragons."
>>
File: Fisher Tiger Dead.png (1.4 MB, 1280x720)
1.4 MB
1.4 MB PNG
"Brother Tai had a burning rage in his heart which he despised. And as he laid there, dying he begged us for one thing. He begged that we'd abandon his examples and follow the Queens because he believed them to be the right path."

Hearing the name of the world nobles shocks everyone, even Jaws. However he's not quite done yet.
"Yeah. Alright. Nice sob story. However it does not excuse you lying about his death!"

"You fool! Us exposing Tais hatred would've hurt Otohimes dream! Besides we said nothing about how he died! That was Arlongs doing!"

"Yet you did not bother to correct anyone about it! And by keeping the circumstances of his death a secret you made him a martyr and gave everyone who secretly hated humans an example to point at! Isn't that what everyone says?! "I hate humans because they killed Fisher Tiger!" ISN'T THAT CORRECT? You just wanted to save face for a dead man! And now we're all paying for it! And Arlong? ARLONG?! You became a government dog for the sake of that psychopath!"

"I took the position of Warlord so those slaves we freed could return to their homes!"

"Oh REALLY?! Your crew painted a different picture! They said you were "considering" taking the position but only actually did it when the Marines caught Arlong! And you specifically requested they let him go free!"

"Yes. Yes I did. But it doesn't matter now since he was taken in. And even while he was free I had the government keep an eye on him. If he stepped out of line he would've faced my wrath and he knew that. So that's a moot point. But the rest I... I admit. You're correct. We wanted to preserve Tais legacy as much as we could. He was our brother. He was everyones big brother. Do you know what that's like?"

"Sigh. Yes. I do. Still, you're part of this mess you admit that?"

"I do. But don't worry. I intend to fix it."

"Well so do I. In that at least we have a common interest. I assume you came to the same conclusion as I did?"

"That we'd need an exemplar. Yes. I already have a candidate for it. We just need a little time for him to get ready."

"Well so do I. And he's here right now."

Jinbe gives you a funny look.
"You can't be serious."

"Well excuse me for not waiting to find out yours. Time is not a luxury we have-"

"I don't get it. What's the rush?"

"Well I may not know everything about you Jinbe. But I do know things you don't. And time is not on our side. So in short you snooze, you loose. Isn't that right Silver?"

"Hmmmm? I'm sorry. You took too long and I dozed off."

"I want to make you a hero. You in?"

>Yeah, sure. That sounds interesting.
>Hell. NO!
>Other?
>>
>>4964146
>>Other?
But I'm a Pirate, not a hero.
>>
>>4964146
>Hell. NO!
its the correct answer, since silver instinctively knows heroes have to share their milk, which is an unacceptable concession
>>
>>4964146
>>Yeah, sure. That sounds interesting.
I mean, he's more of a classical hero, but it counts.
>>
>>4964157
You're not wrong, especially as we arrive to the island with two (if we count Eliza's... I feel sorry for those border guards) boatloads of traumatized freed slaves and one of our first actions is to kill someone for, granted utterly heinous, crimes against a poor child.
But I dunno if Silver would see himself as a hero, heroes are limits and morality: Silver does what Silver thinks is right and that's the pirate way!
>>
>>4964146
>>Other?
>"But I'm not a hero, I'm a me!"
>>
>>4964146
>What's a hero?
>>
>>4964146
>>Other?
>"But I'm not a hero, I'm a me!"
>>
>>4964164
I gotta go with this one. Silver being a hero would be something that just happens not something he'd agree to.
>>
>>4964146
>>Yeah, sure. That sounds interesting.
>>
>Silver going full "No way figger!"
lul
>writing
>>
>Other
>> Ok, but only if you tell the Truth about Tai fish
>>
>>4964181
Murray should know by now that Silver doesn't want to fit into anyone's cookie cutter definitions or images. Silver isn't the pirate king, he's not a hero, he's just who he is. If he wants Silver to be an icon he needs to be subtle about getting Silver to act in certain ways.

Otherwise whirlwind of bad decisions. Good ol' Silver.
>>
>>4964201
>His face whe Shyarly's premonition turns into Silver setting everything on fire
>Except it isn't a premonition, its just the fires reflecting in from her window
>>
>>4964146
We are already a classic hero we are not all might but a hero is just someone very good killing the enemies of a group of people and saving them from what they think is evil for the slaves, fishman and the islands we help we are a hero but to dragons and marines we are a monster
>>
File: 1535315032010.gif (1.99 MB, 448x252)
1.99 MB
1.99 MB GIF
>>4964204
>>
>>4964206
>classic hero
Like fucking Gilgamesh.
>>
>>4964211
The rest of the crew must be just watching from a distance, debating if they should get involved, or just saying fuck it and hiding out in a bar and drinking heavily.
>>
>>4964214
ee we are not so idiotic and arrogant silver is more like cu chulainn bloodlust and kills what bothers him but generally it helps or is good if you leave him alone and for sure we will have an end like chulainn half dead and with guts out but still fighting and killing enemies even if we are dead
>>
"Sniff. Hero?"

"Yes."

"Like... Garp the Hero?"

"Erm-"

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"
You throw up violently.

"S-So gross!"

"Is he going to be okay?"

"Erm yeah. Just give him a moment."

"-UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURK! Pant pant pant. HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURK! COUGH COUGH. God that was close! I almost died back there."

"Y-Yeah I see that. Guess there's no point in worrying about the sanctity of this place anymore. J-Just kick some dirt over it. Most people come here on bubbles anyway. Right? But anyway no, not like Garp."

"No. I'm not a hero. I'm Silver!"

Jinbe laughs at this.
"Well I guess we'll be doing things my way after all!"

"Gyogyogyo. Watch this. Alright Silver. No hero business. It's dumb anyway. So how about we do something fun instead? Want to go take care of Vander Decken IX?"

"KEK! NOW YOU'RE SPEAKING MY LANGUAGE!"

You flash a big grin and smash a fist into your other palm. Murray simply lets out a hearty laugh and pats you on the back. But you're not alone presently and the other parties have quite a few things to say about the thing he just proposed. The first is Fukaboshi who seems to be showing a mixture of anger and disbelief.
"What? Are you two serious? We've been trying to track down Decken for a decade now to make him answer for his crimes! And he either eluded us or severely injured our troops that did catch him! The man is a monster with unreal strength and the luck of the devil on his side! Not to mention his curse which has unlimited range!"

"You forgot one important detail prince. We aren't you. Our captain despises taxes, the marines and being told something is impossible. We'll get a hold of Decken in no time."

"Yeap! You hear that Fishy? We'll make you free in no time!"

"F-Free?"

"Yeap! No more Dickens, no more axes! You can come and go as you please after!"

"I-I don't-"

"So Jaws are we getting the others?"

"Well if the princess is done and you don't have anything else to do then we could get back to the palace and gather the others."

"Hmmmmm. I got one thing on my mind, hold on."

And with that you leave the group behind so you can check out the late Queen Otohimes grave. It is certainly big, bigger than any you've seen before. Guess she was a very important person, or people liked her so much they wanted to give her a big place like this to rest.
>>
>>4964228
>Gilgamesh: literally says fuck the gods I'm rad
>Silver: literally says fuck the pirate king I'm rad
>Gil: incredibly selfish and often uncaring of what happens to others as a result of his actions
>Sil: exactly the same
>Gil: has a "better half" in the form of his bestest buddy
>Sil: has a "better half" in his crew
>Gil: ultimately comes to terms with himself and finds happiness, also becomes less of an irresponsible dick
>Sil: we le anones are trying really hard to make this happen

I mean. It's not like carbon copies, they each have their extremes they go to that the other doesn't. But the sheer stubborn undeniable willpower to overcome any obstacle in their paths are the same.

Then again I am not as well versed in the entirety of classic literature as I could be so I don't know if there are better fits.
>>
>>4964268
>We've been tracking Vander Decken for a decade now!
>Yea, but you're all weenies.
Gotta love the sheer brass balled confidence SIlver has.
>>
>>4964268
>>4964291
They never thought to bring the Princess along to find where he was hiding. As we are not Weenies, we can catch him, and protect the princess. Well, we're going to kill him, but besides the point.
>>
>>4964298
More like they don't have someone with a built in super-sonar and the single minded determination to literally scour the ocean floor because you upset his sense of morality
>>
>>4964298
As long as they have a piece of his body once we've had our fun it's technically capture.
>>
>>4964306
When we turn his face into hamburger meat, would that still be serviceable to mounted on a pike?
>>4964305
We're going to boil the ocean first.
>>
>>4964318
>When we turn his face into hamburger meat, would that still be serviceable to mounted on a pike?

Might have to fold it a few times but Neptune is a resourceful kind of guy. He'd make it work.
>>
>>4964323
>he glues the mangled face meat onto a volleyball
>>
File: Otohime Grave.jpg (27 KB, 225x271)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
But it's not the thing they erected around it that interests you. It's the grave itself. The stone plaque with her name engraved on it echoes the sorrow and pain of all those people who were present during her burial. You hear King Neptune and his sons struggling with their tears as they are giving a speech about Otohime, the weeping of all those that she helped in her life or those who simply looked up to her and the rest who felt like the heart of the island perished on the day of her unfortunate death. But you don't hear Shirahoshis at all. So it is true that she couldn't attend her mothers funeral. Walking up to the big slab of stone you pat down on it.

"Hey Fishmom. I'm Silver. You don't know me but I heard about you. And I knew a granny who died from relief. I guess it doesn't matter too much to you now but I promise I'll make Fishy free. Okay?"

After throwing a cross, because the Bible says that's an appropriate thing to do in this situation you return to the others who are giving you a bunch of confused looks.
"Silver?"

"Sorry Jaws. Just wanted to pay respects. Anyway are we ready to go back?"

Jinbe ended up parting ways with you as he thought it'd be best if he did not show up at the palace. So you left him behind as you flew back to the Ryugu Palace. Along the way you were assaulted by a few of Deckens increasingly annoying weapons but you managed to deal with them easily. Even so as soon as you arrived you wasted no time getting Fishy back in her room because even you were starting to feel exhausted after all that. Regardless of that fact King Neptune is very impressed by your performance.
"You're back and in one piece! Oh you have no idea how relieved I am! Fukaboshi! How was it?"

"It was fine father. We managed to get there and sister could finally get everything off her chest. I haven't seen her that relieved in years."

"That does make me happy! And to think I wanted to kill you when I saw her with you! Please... do you have it in you to forgive an overprotective and foolish old man?"

"Don't worry about it Santa! I wasn't in any danger!"

But as you're talking with Neptune, Murray interjects.
"Well not to butt in or anything but I think you should save your gratitude for later King Neptune. Whether because we might anger you or because there might be more coming I'm not sure..."

"What do you mean?"

"We intend on doing you a favor by capturing the dreaded Vander Decken. For a price of course."

"Truly? But wait, that isn't as simple as you make it out to be-"

"We know. Which is why we might anger you. You see I got an idea on how to track him down. But it might be a bit... dangerous. We may require the assistance of your daughter. But it's ultimately up to the captain."

>You want to use Fishy as bait? Good idea!
>Why not just work together with the fishguys? They seem eager.
>No. We don't need any help.
>Other?
>>
>>4964357
>No. We don't need any help.
Sound travels way better in water then air
Silver does sound, and observation Haki
Weapons splashing through ought to be possible to track, especially since he keeps chucking a few of them per hour and we know the end point (the hardshell tower).
I honestly know know if we would need to put Fishyhoshi in danger, just follow the murder-breadcrumbs to the party.
>>
>>4964357
>If you want to use fishy as bait, you need to ask her first. It should be her choice.
>>
>>4964357
> a fake wedding to piss off dick to attack

mmmmm maybe we can fake a wedding with the princess that will infuriate dick so much.
have her inside walls to be safe from axes but force dick out
>>
>>4964357
>"Hey Fishy, wanna help catch Little Vam Dickie? I'll show you how to kill him real good!"
>"Then you can go outside whenever you want!"
>>
>>4964366
Supporting. Ultimately this is up to her. We're gonna gut the fucker either way, no fear of that, but it should be her choice on how involved with this she should be.
>>
Well I guess asking Shirahoshi takes the cake
However I think I'll end things here for now. I'll try to return on Sunday again.
Anyway, have a good night!
>>
>>4964402
Goodnight
>>
>>4964402
Night boss. Thanks for running
>>
>>4964402
And a worthy winner it was.
Thanks for running Spooks, and good night
>>
>>4964423
I'm glad it won. Because honestly
>>4964367
This option made my asshole pucker up because this is something I did NOT plan for
>>
>>4965033
>Silver has to pretend to get married
>Ann has to officiate
>Marcy HAS to be the flower girl, non negotiable
>Hagetaka actually has to wear clothes
>Lyda is absolutely not crying in the audience like there always is at a wedding
Unfortunately for everyone involved Silver isn't good at pretending and ends up thinking he's actually married and has no clue what it means.

He eventually gets beaten up by the girls and forcefully divorced. The good ending?
>>
>>4965207
>Neither Silver nor Shirahoshi know what marriage really is, but she gets protective of the girls trying to smash and grab Silver anyways.
>>
>>4965229
Shirahoshi kinda does in the "secluded little girl" kind of way.
She knows what it is by definition but no clue how it actually works.
At least that's my assumption based on her interactions with Decken and the fact that she's still a princess who should know stuff like that.
I mean it would be kinda dumb if a freak wanted to "marry" you and you never once ask people what the fuck that means

>>4965207
God this is horrifying
>>
>>4965241
Shirahoshi is a cute giant weenie, she needs to be careful about being taken by Silver to lose her weenie status.
>God this is horrifying
It is beautiful, and the sight everyone sees moments before Fishman Island burns to the ground.
>>
>>4965241
It gets better. Murray is the best man, Gu is the guy getting sloshed and Will is obviously the ring bearer. Greki is the flower girl
>>
>>4965207
Meanwhile Marcella is chewing on her own tongue muttering about how "That little shit managed to find someone with tits bigger then he is!"
>>
>>4965241
She did know enough to say Decken and everyone at the Reverie wasn't her type at least.
>>
Well that was fun! I was praying I didn't drop out immediately. Ended up making it all the way to the quarter-finals of the losers bracket of a 14 men tourney.
There were 4 Pots, at least 3 Zatos, a Leo, a Ramlethal, a Nago, an Anji, a Faust, a Goldlewis and one Ky.

In more related news it looks like I'll be able to run a proper, lengthy session.
I hope you enjoy shark-fin soup
>>
>>4966308
Hey good job Spooks! I'm always up for some more Silver mayem
>>
>>4966308
I'm surprised by the amount of Pots and especially Zato's.
Anyways, looking forward to the run!
>>
>>4966308
Congratulations, I think? This must be how Silver feels, with people randomly making up words in the middle of sentences.
Anyways, I'm always good for more shenanigans and good stories!
>>
File: Neptune family.png (382 KB, 539x403)
382 KB
382 KB PNG
"You want to use my daughter as bait?! UNACCEPTABLE!"

"Good thing he doesn't know the rest of my plan-"
Jaws mumbles.
"I understand your frustration your highness. But she would not be bait but a compass leading us directly to Vander Deckens ship. It's risky, yes but if we succeed the princess would not be threatened by him anymore. Please think logically!"

"The safety of Shirahoshi is of utmost concern! You took her out of her tower, I accepted that. But now you would ask me to expose her to even more danger! You are out of your mind!"

Meanwhile you're just sorta sitting there with your arms behind your head. The two of them argue back and forth for a while with neither of them willing to budge even an inch. Their constant squabbling gets on your nerves so you decide to chime in.
"Why are you arguing? Shouldn't it be Fishy who decides?"

"Shirahoshi is only 14 years old! She's still a child so as her father the decision is mine to make!"

"So? I'm uuuuh. How old am I? I think we figured this out once. Can't be more than 16 though! So yeah! I'll go and ask her!"

"Wait human!"

But you don't. Instead you fly over most of the guards that might try to stop you and go to Shirahoshis tower and knock on its door. You hear a faint "Yes?" from inside and speak up.
"Hey Fishy! We're going to go find Dickens so he can't throw stuff at you anymore! Want to come?"

"M-Me?"

"Yeah! Jaws thinks you should come so we can find him easier. But I don't think we need it. Your dad meanwhile says you can't come. But I just want to know if you wanna."

"I-"
Shirahoshi stops for a few minutes to think for herself, humming so hard in the meantime that you can hear it through the thick steel door protecting her.
"I, I would like to come. If I can help then I want to do it. And I'd like to talk to Sir Decken about all of this. And if you'll be there I'll hopefully get the chance to do so."

"Sweet!"
You turn around grinning.
"See? Fishy said she wants to come! Now you can't stop her!"

"Wrong-jamon. Shirahoshi is not going anywhere without my say-so. That's final!"

"But father!"

As Shirahoshi cries her brother also steps up.
"Father. I'd like to join them as well. I want to see Vander Decken answer. Not just for his crimes but about his motives as well."

Neptune looks furious but now that even his son is stepping up to challenge him he seems to have given up struggling.
"Hnnnng fine! Shirahoshi is allowed to go with you-jamon. But on the condition that my sons are coming with you as well!"

>Okay.
>Okay but only Fishy and Big-bro Fish. Two weenies is enough as is
>No. They'll only hold us back
>Other?
>>
>>4967295
>Okay.
>>
>>4967295
>Okay but only Fishy and Big-bro Fish. Two weenies is enough as is
>>
>>4967295
>"Sure! But i'm not defending them, too. If they get their butts kicked, that's their own fault for being weenies."
>>
>>4967295
>Okay but only Fishy and Big-bro Fish. Two weenies is enough as is
>>
>>4967295
>>Okay.
>>
>>4967295
>Okay.
>>
>>4967295
>How old am I? I think we figured this out once. Can't be more than 16 though!
How old was Luffy again?
>>
>>4967318
two years younger then Ace, iirc, who was two years older then him.
>>
>>4967318
Luffy is 17
Silver is 16
>>
Well looks like Ryuboshi and Manboshi are also coming.
Congratulations! You just made your own job harder!
>writing
>>
>>4967295
>Okay but only Fishy and Big-bro Fish. Two weenies is enough as is
>>
>>4967324
I mean we're already un-weenie-ing their sister, might as well do the whole family.

Neptune's a stand up kinda guy, I dont mind giving him the group rate family package service.
>>
"Okay fine! But I'm not defending them! If they gett their butts kicked that's on them for being weenies!"

"Hmph. Do not write us off so easily human. We have been training endlessly for the last ten years to not only serve and protact our country but for this very reason. If you find Decken for us you should just hang back and wait because we'll be done by the time you get to him."

"Oh? Is that a challenge?"

With that settled you get to work. The princes naturally rally their loyal ammo knights and their fancy-schmancy giant ships that are pulled by even bigger fishes. Needless to say they are pretty miffed about the fact that the Mermaid Princess won't be traveling with them but on your "cheap dinghy". Meanwhile you and the others move over to the Dauntless where they begin preparations and you explain everything that's happening right now to Daunty herself.
"So. Will you be okay going underwater again?"

"What did you say how old is this princess?"

"Fourteen."

"And how long has this pervert been after her?"

"Ten."

"Get me a coater and I'll sail after him into Hell!"

"Thanks!"

"Erm... Sir Silver. Who were you just talking to?"

"Oh... My pet crab. Wanna see him? Here. His name is Marauder. He eats seastone and has a hundred brothers!"

"Wow! So cute!"

You tell your pet crab to protect Fishy and Marauder gives you a little salute and a determined look with his eyes. And after all the preparations are done with you pick up your den-den mushi to start coordinating with the princes and their entourage.
"Alright human. We are ready to depart. Lead the way and we'll follow you."

"Okay. But if you can't keep up we're leaving you."

Both ships leave port through the big gate on the bubble and you begin your little manhunt by constantly competing over who has the biggest wiener in the group. Naturally they have quite the advantage being fishmen and all but they clearly underestimated Dauntless and her speed. But after a few solid minutes of dicking around you get slapped on the head that you really should start taking things a bit more seriously.

"Okay. Time to find ourselves a dead man!"

>Roll 3d10+4. Best of 3. dc 13, crit 22
>>
>>4967346
dice+3d10+4
>>
Rolled 7, 7, 10 + 4 = 28 (3d10 + 4)

>>4967346
>>
>>4967349
FUCK
>>4967350
Oh, Dicken is gonna have a bad time
>>
Rolled 5, 10, 5 + 4 = 24 (3d10 + 4)

>>4967346
Behold, this crit success!
>>
>>4967350
>>4967354
Gentlemen bring me my spiked condom. We're about to fuck a fish.
>>
Rolled 9, 6, 10 + 4 = 29 (3d10 + 4)

>>4967346
>Marauder is a good boi
>>
Rolled 5, 8, 7 + 4 = 24 (3d10 + 4)

>>4967346
>>
>>4967350
>>4967354
>>4967356
>>4967359
Tough time to be Vunderdick.
>>
File: wut.jpg (6 KB, 224x225)
6 KB
6 KB JPG
>>4967356
>>4967354
>>4967350
Jesus Christ. This guy is going to be super fucked
>>
>>4967362
>And Decken, as the most detestable fish, shall be fucked by the crew of the Dauntless, then the Shell knights, then the mermaid brothers, then the crew of the Dauntless again.
>>
>>4967362
We have achieved maximum overcrit
The dice gods have spoken, and they are angry.
>>
File: Flying Dutchman.jpg (57 KB, 975x720)
57 KB
57 KB JPG
Shockingly for a while nothing really happens. No new weapons fly your way and thus you have no clue where to go. Makes sense, given how no matter how well you stack up you'll eventually run out of stuff to throw. But it appears that this was just a temporary set-up and after a few minutes of nothing they do start coming in. After catching the first one you turn to Jaws.

"So how does that power work? Anything he throws flies towards Fishy?"

"Yes."

"In a straight line?"

"I'd assume so. Unless something is in the way in which case it moves around it if possible."

"Good. It should be in that direction then."

Closing your eyes you enter a state of intense mental focus. One by one all your other senses turn off. The scent of the sea around you disappears, as does the taste of your own mouth and even the sensation of touch. In turn however your ears become honed to a point you've never seen before. Despite loosing everything else you've never been more aware of your surroundings. The presence of everything around you be it men, fish-men, fish or anything else is revealed. Even the smallest details like the sound their blood makes as it flows around their veins or the molten rock and gases flowing around in small cracks deep beneath the sea floor are clearly perceptible.

"Another weapon is coming."

"WHAT?! WHERE?"

"It won't be here for another five minutes. But now I know which direction it's coming from. Jaws, steer the ship to the right. Their ship must be beyond that mountain range."

"Aye aye. Prince Fukaboshi. Tell your men to follow us closely! This will be a bumpy ride. We're going in the trenches!"

It's a good thing that Murray knows the sea. Not only do you have to navigate around the various rock formations but the dangers of the various underwater currents are ever-present. But with your guidance and his helmsman skills you easily navigate through all the dangers be they falling rocks, erupting volcanoes or great beasts lurking in the shadows. In fact for the three princes and their men it appears as if you have the devils own luck guiding you towards your goal which manages to unnerve them to no end.

In the end you manage to sail through the trenches carved in the underwater mountains and when you pop out on the other side the ship you're looking for becomes visible to you.
"The Flying Dutchman... we found it!"

"Wait! The fucking Dutchman! You mean it's REAL?!"

"Well, real in the sense that this ship bears that name Marcy. It's not the one from the stories. I think. But it's still a legendary pirate ship. It dates back to the time of the first Vander Decken. This relic was passed down from one Decken to another for hundreds of years."

"Well shit. That's a huge sumbitch. This may not be as easy as we thought."

As your crewmembers are talking among themselves your den-den mushi fires up.
"Finally! The Dutchman is in sight! Charge men! Charge! Don't let it escape our clutches!"
>>
File: Decken silhouette.jpg (14 KB, 474x319)
14 KB
14 KB JPG
Fukaboshi and his brothers are urging their men to speed up. Meanwhile you're busy looking at the Dutchman itself with your ears. It's not alone. It's not visible from here but there are at least two bodies even bigger than the ship itself near it. And in addition to that it doesn't look like the pirates noticed you yet.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ON2EWpHLnlw

"Bahohohoho! Oh how painful this is! How long have I been waiting for it?"

"Hmmmm. For about ten years or so Captain!"

"Yes. It's all because of that hateful Neptune. But my long wait will soon be over! My darling Shirahoshi finally responded to me! She sent back this axe, the declaration of my love! Oh how painful this is! Now that it's so close being separated from my Shirahoshi is even more painful! BECAUSE WE LOVE EACH OTHER, I PRESUME! Princess Shirahoshi I love you! I love you! I love you! No matter how much I roam the vast seafloor I can't find anyone as big and beautiful as you are! Your destiny was always death or marriage! But now that you chose it's time for you to come to me! But even if you must wait please accept this axe with a rose painted on it as proof of my love, as always!"

Even though he's several kilometers away you can still make out what he said perfectly. And it serves as perfect fuel for when the axe he just threw reaches your ship. You catch it in your palm but the edge of the weapon manages to cut your skin up very well, it most definitely reached bone. You look at the axe, at Fukaboshis ship and then at the Flying Dutchman itself.

>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>Throw the axe back at him
>"CHAAAAAAAAAARGE!"
>Other?
>>
>>4967406
>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>>
>>4967406
>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>>
>>4967406
>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
Thinky Silver is scary Silver
>>
>>4967406
>>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>>
>>4967406
>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>>
>>4967406
>Throw the axe back at him
Voting just to say, Silver should ride the axe so he can punch Decken in the face that much faster.
>>
>>4967432
Nah it has to be hand-delivered. Valuable packages require a signature, don'tcha know? Thankfully blood is a viable method of signing your documents.
>>
>>4967406
>>"Fish-bro. He hasn't noticed us yet. Stop."
>>”He’s got two giant things bigger then that ship with him too.”
>>
I'll just go with the assumption that based on this you'd want to do things sneakily
>writing

So give me a roll for how well you manage to get the drop on them. Fail, they notice you. Succeed, you get on board and catch them unaware. Crit and you manage to get something good

3d10+3 best of 3, dc 20, crit 25
>>
Rolled 4, 5, 7 + 3 = 19 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967440
Can we fly up sneakily in bat form, transform while up in the sky and then pierce his spine with a sound bullet while we're falling?
>>
>>4967446
>Can we fly-
>underwater
no
>>
Rolled 9, 7, 10 + 3 = 29 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967440
ded
>>
Rolled 9, 8, 8 + 3 = 28 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967440
extra roll
>>
File: y2l31cnyfj711.png (320 KB, 900x900)
320 KB
320 KB PNG
>>4967450
When was the last time the dice hated someone THIS BAD? Was it Lucci or Cooper? I can't fucking recall

>>4967454
Oh god
>>
Rolled 7, 9, 1 + 3 = 20 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967440

>>4967450
bruh
>>
>>4967448
forgive me, for i am a simple speedreader-kun.
>>
>>4967455
At this point it's not even rape.
>>
Rolled 7, 4, 2 + 3 = 16 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967440
Fucking captchs REEEEEEE
>>
>>4967468
Thank you, based Captcha, for delaying this roll long enough.
>>
"Fukaboshi-"

"Did Silver just-"
"What?"
Angel and Toxin both look shocked as you call out the prince.

"-they haven't noticed us yet. Stop."

"That's the point! If we catch them by surprise we'll subdue them instantly! Don't interfere human!"

"You won't do that."
The fish carrying the ship of the mer- and fish-men stops abruptly and refuses to move even to the most forceful of commands.
"There are two giant things with them. One is an angler fish. The other I don't know."

"Does it sound the same as the fish we met earlier?"

"No Ann. Not the same but similar. The other is not familiar."

Murray steps up and starts stretching his limbs as if preparing for an exercise.
"I have a suspicion what the other one is. I can take care of it. But I'm going to need help. Gu how well does your Hasshoken work underwater?"

"Water is a much better medium for vibrations to travel through."

"Then you're coming with me. Better take a bubble coral. The pressure would crush you like a walnut otherwise."

"Tch. I bet I could withstand it for five seconds!"

The two of them jump out into the water and you turn the Dauntless towards Fukaboshis ship. As you get closer you tell the mermen that they can stay back or get on your own ship if they want to fight since yours is colored black and won't be visible from a mile away. They begrudgingly accept since they don't have much of a choice. After they obey you steer your ship towards the Flying Dutchman in order to board it. Upon getting within range the two giants become clearly visible for everyone. As you predicted the smaller of them is a giant angler fish, like the one you saw before. The other, which is several times its size is a gigantic fish-man holding it on a leash as if it as a dog. Gu and Murray swim up to them and kick the fish-man in the gut prompting it to cry out in pain and release the yoke of the beast.

As the angler fish is let loose it begins attacking your friends which catches the attention of those on the ship, giving you the opening you need to got on. Using the giant harpoon and the artificial jaw of the Dauntless you latch onto the Flying Dutchman like some sort of a parasite and board their ship while everyone is panicking.
"What's wrong Wadatsumi? We're under attack, I presume?"

"I don't know captain Decken! Ankoro! Light up the place!"
The orb of the angler fish lights up and illuminates the surrounding area.
"Huh? Who are you guys?"

"A tiger blowfish? So you're the "Giant Monk" people are talking about. Interesting!"
Murray grins.
>>
File: meme.png (784 KB, 1398x1314)
784 KB
784 KB PNG
>>
>>4967511
Real shit
>>
>>4967511
Nice.
>>
File: Decken.png (605 KB, 857x720)
605 KB
605 KB PNG
The wobbling and rumbling of the ship naturally alerted the pirates and they are already scrambling by the sound of it.
"Captain! We're under attack!"

"I know you fools! Quick Wadatsumi! Dispatch these two! We need to get out of here, I presume!"

As Decken is giving orders to his giant your hands pop out from under the floorboards and drag the poor sap that you managed to grasp down into the dark where he gets beaten up rather fast. You decide to blow a big hole into the deck so you could safely jump through it without having to risk your personal bubble since the ship doesn't have a coating despite the captain being a devil fruit user. Sure enough as you jump onto the deck from the lower floor you see a bunch of fish-men wielding swords and guns whilst there is one fish-man who's seemingly unarmed but has a bubble not unlike you.
"Decken."

"Whaaaaat? Who are you? And how dare you destroy my home like that? This ship is a precious family heirloom! You're going to pay for the restorations I presume!"
Fights start breaking out between the ammo knights and Deckens Flying Pirates with your people leading the charge. Meanwhile Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi and Manboshi are all lining up next to you but it doesn't look like they intend to stay there as they start to advance slowly.
"Ah esteemed brothers! It's so good to finally meet you! To what do I owe this pleasure? Is this all an elaborate bachelor party? Or has father finally come around and accepted my love with dear Shirahoshi!"

"Shut up you monster! You have no idea what kind of pain you caused to our family!"

"That's right! We've come to put an end to your madness Vander Decken!"

"If you put down your arms and surrender we promise you'll be judged fairly. But secretly we hope you'll resist."
Ryuboshi, Manboshi and Fukaboshi are approaching Decken who doesn't seem at all threatened by them.

"Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. And here I presumed you all came to your senses after these ten long years! Ah well. I wouldn't want to hurt my beloved wife so I'll dispose of you quickly and painlessly! Bahohohohoho!"

>Stand back and watch them duke it out
>Go and join them
>Decken is yours. Not theirs
>"Hey Dickens! It's not them you should worry about. Someone else also came to meet you."
>Other?
>>
>>4967530
>>"Hey Dickens! It's not them you should worry about. Someone else also came to meet you."
>>
>>4967530
>"It's not them you should worry about, Decken. Someone else also came to meet you."
>>
>>4967530
>>"Hey Dickens! We meet again! But this time, it's the last time!"
>>
>>4967530
>"Hey Dickens! It's not them you should worry about. Someone else also came to meet you."
Time for some fun, AND ARSON!
>>
>>4967540
I see your reference
https://youtu.be/J14gn5BkPbA?t=488
>>
>>4967540
GOD FUCKING DAMN IT! I WAS SAVING THAT ONE!
>>
File: Spooky.jpg (64 KB, 632x353)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
Hehehe. Great minds think alike and you have one, of course.
>>
>>4967546
You have the attention of happy and enthusiastic autists, what did you expect, not having your mind read? Weak.
>>
>>4967565
I was expecting NOT getting KEKED out of jokes by my own players!
>>
>>4967568
>He fucking thought
HA!
>>
Okay... This is going to be both ugly and hilarious. This is for all the Anons who don't know what the fuck is up with Decken. I hope I can do justice to this glorious nigger
>writing

>>4967568
Oh wow that word got censored? I did not know. Guess it's to be expected with how overused it was
>>
>>4967575
Nah, the ones that censored C-uck are just mad at being caught, it was used alot because it was true.
>>
>>4967581
You can't deny that people just hurled it around a lot as a general insult. But I agree that every janny is by definition one
>>
>>4967586
Yet it being thrown around like faggot, and faggot still isn't censored, makes ya think.
>>
File: thunking.jpg (89 KB, 1259x707)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
>>4967588
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
>>
>>4967593
luffy always looks like someone's sticking their fingers up his ass in this picture
>>
>>4967588
>>4967593
Well I don't see why they'd remove references to the cold war era russian 9m111 "Fagot" missile system
>>
File: Decken sad.jpg (36 KB, 273x338)
36 KB
36 KB JPG
"Decken-"

"Hmmmm? You? Ah yes, you! Who are you again? You're the valet I presume with that ridiculous suit of yours!"

"Before you get carried away there is someone else that came to see you. They should get a chance to talk before I'm through with you."

"Huh? You don't seem to understand how pirates do things boy. If there is something to say, you have to use violence. I presume!"

"Well said. But I'll gladly wait my turn."

Ann and Will come up and start covering for Shirahoshi who's unfortunately too big to enter the ship so she has to float up outside. As soon as they see her most pirates pause their fighting to marvel at her appearance which the knights don't really make use of to spare Shirahoshi the sight. However none are more affected by her than Decken himself whose eyes turn into big hearts and he begins salivating at her.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH! SHIRAHOSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! SHE'S EVEN MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN I EVER IMAGINED! This is truly the greatest day of my LIFE I presume! So it's all true! Finally my dreams have come true! Tell me! After all these years, what's your answer? Yes? No? Will you accept me in marriage and become my wife? Or will you reject my true love?"

"I... Um..."

"What do you wanna say? Yes? I BET IT'S A YES!"

"Y... You're not my type!"

"Eh... What?"
Decken pauses for a moment and then begins screaming as his heart shatters to pieces.
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Even his men, the ammo knights and the three princes stare at this in disbelief.
"WHAAAAAT? THAT'S YOUR REASON?!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QQQ6bogi6gQ

Decken is still reeling back from the shock but as he clenches his fist it becomes apparent that he managed to figure out his own emotions.
"Why you... You've been leading me on for TEN YEARS! Who the hell are you planning to marry you harlot?"

"You bastard! You've been tormenting our sister for a decade and you talk about her rejecting you? Are you mad?"

"It's true that I initially wanted to marry her for personal gain! But the love that blossomed between us in the meantime was true! But now? But now! But now you're betraying all that?! Fine! The question was always Death or Marriage! If you won't be mine I'd rather see you dead than in anyone else's arms! Die and live on in my memory as perfect as you are now SHIRAHOSHI!"
>>
Decken then pulls out an axe several times his own size from under his coat and prepares to throw it.
"DIE!"

"We won't let you-"
The three brothers charge to intercept the pirates attack but in their righteous fury they missed a crucial detail. Decken is holding an object several times his size and weight with one hand, without the aid of water or his devil fruit. He's strong.

"Don't get in my way brothers or I'll be forced to kill you as well!"
With one swing he manages to swat the three mermen away, weapons and all.
"Take this Shirahoshi! My final... Declaration of Love!"
He hurls the big thing at Fishy and you see her getting scared so you jump in front of her and block the flying weapon with your sword. With a successful parry you strip the weapon of all its momentum and it falls to the ground dead. Decken doesn't really appreciate this.
"What? Who are you? And how could you do this? Why can't you just let me have this?!"

"Come on captain, cheer up! Things can only get better from here."

"You stupid fools! I don't want you comforting me! Do you have any idea how it feels to be rejected when you reach out to someone?!"

Shirahoshi then speaks up again.
"But you're just not my type!"

"You're just not my type.
Upon hearing her say this
I realized my feelings... I presume."
(Haiku with too many syllables by Vander Decken IX)

"My love is unrequited! I'll kill you where you stand Shirahoshi! And I'll slaughter all who would stand in my way! Starting with that pathetic human protecting you!"
Decken draws two more normal sized axes which he intends to use against you.

>Try to make his bubble burst from range
>Charge him before he has a chance to attack
>Let him come at you. Shirahoshi needs to be protected
>Other?
>>
>>4967628
>Other?

>Cut off his momentum at the knees. With Parley.
>>
>>4967628
CHARGE!!!
>>
>>4967628
>Let him come at you. Shirahoshi needs to be protected
>Act like we're going to fight him in melee, then use parley to burst his bubble when he gets close

The great thing about parley's length is that we can just stick the end way outside our bubble.
>>
>>4967628
>Try to make his bubble burst from range
>>
>>4967628
>>Let him come at you. Shirahoshi needs to be protected
>>
>>4967628
>Charge him before he has a chance to attack
>>
>>4967628
>Let him come at you. Shirahoshi needs to be protected
>>
>>4967628
>Let him come at you. Shirahoshi needs to be protected

So I'm worried that if we give him any room he's gonna keep chucking stuff at Fishyhoshi, and that's bad... So 'lets keep those hands busy, shall we? Tho I almost expect this to be a "bring the whole crew" fight cause Decken be dangerous
>>
Phew. For a moment there I was worried about a stalemate. But staying defensive won
>writing

Now let's see if the hatred of the gods is still strong
3d10+3 best of 3, dc 19, crit 24
>>
Rolled 3, 5, 10 + 3 = 21 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967666
>>
Rolled 2, 7, 2 + 3 = 14 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967666
>>
Rolled 6, 9, 8 + 3 = 26 (3d10 + 3)

>>4967666
>>
>>4967673
I think this may be the third crit in a row. The dice really want this guy dead.
>>
File: 1623227336364.png (434 KB, 601x542)
434 KB
434 KB PNG
>>4967673
>Silver face when

>>4967675
3 out of 3
This thread is blessed by the hateboner of RNGesus
>>
>>4967673
We haven't rolled this well in a while.
Lucci was probably the last person to get his ass kicked this bad.
>>
>>4967673
Thank you... But Shirahoshi should really consider averting her eyes, cause this adventure flick is about to turn to horror
>>
>>4967681
I wonder if he's feeling phantom pains right now. A sort of sympathetic hurt. The first time he's ever cared about someone else and he doesn't even realize it.

Nah fuck that guy lmao what a cuck
>>
You stand your ground as the fish-man comes in with his axes swinging wildly. Fuakboshi and his brothers try to stop him but Decken easily dispatches them with a kick each, he didn't even need to use his weapons for this one. Raising his weapons high he intends to cut both your arms off in one fell swoop. Drawing Argent you block the two blades. Deckens strength is quite imposing, if he was in water there is no doubt he'd overpower you. But as it stands you can match him. Unfortunately the Flying Dutchman can't and you feel the boards under your feet giving out.
"Baho-baho-bahohohoh! Not bad for a land dweller, you make even these so called royalty look like chumps! But this is the limit of your strength I presume!"

Well, he's right. In a way. You let go of your sword and swiftly shift into your bat form and slip between the two falling axe-blades. As the axes strike the floor you switch back to human form and draw Parley to aim it at Vander Deckens gut. The jezail roars as you fire it and the sea around you rumbles from its thunder. The bullhead shark fish-man grunts as the bullet pierces through his body and leaves from a wound on his back. But despite the obvious damage and the blood flowing from him he's still very much standing. Guess his strength is paired up with equally impressive tenacity. Not only that but his bubble is still intact. Come to think of it they said it can withstand one or two things piercing it. But multiple projectiles or slashing attacks can pop it easily.

"Cough. You little bastard. I'll make you suffer for that bahohoho. Did you notice it? I touched you!"
He lifts his left hand.
"Now you suffer my Mato-Mato curse. Even if you escape this place alive you'll never escape my vengeance! Now suffer!"

He reaches under his cloak and takes out about fifteen knives at once which he flings in the air. They all freeze for a moment before they all turn to face you and begin flying in your direction. You simply scuff and pick Argent back up.
"Should've stayed down."
You put Parlay back where he usually rests and hold the falchion with both hands to raise it above your head. Your breathing becomes more forced as you start exerting yourself. As the many small knives are getting closer the blade of Argent turns deep black with the only the flowing water pattern on it remaining metallic in color.
"Silver Style: Silver Maw."

And the Flying Dutchman splits in half.
>>
>>4967764
Man Decken is actually pretty strong, guess he only seemed like such a small fry since the Strawhats did just finish two years of training.

>And the Flying Dutchman splits in half.
Seemingly still not enough for Silver.
>>
File: Shirahoshi scream.gif (333 KB, 500x281)
333 KB
333 KB GIF
Chaos ensues as nobody knows what happened and the ship they were standing on a moment before has been basically destroyed. You meanwhile float to the bottom where you saw Decken falling. He lays on the bottom of the sea floor, his bubble popped when you cut it. On his chest you see a great wound running from his collar bone to his waist, bleeding heavily. If he was able to he'd be screaming right now but the paralysis of the sea is too strong. Still even now he's fully conscious but even if he was able to move likely he wouldn't be able to fight anymore. People slowly start gathering around you as they realize what just happened and the Flying Pirates are putting down their weapons at the sight of their defeated captain.

"W-What? It's over?"
Fukaboshi is looking around.
"How?"

"No. It isn't."
You walk over to Decken and look down at him before pointing Argent at his chin. Though you're exhausted from the depletion of your haki it would be childs play cutting his throat now.
"Which one? Which arm did you hurt her with?"

He does not answer thanks to the water. But his eyes are still defiant despite the imminent death. Luckily his cooperation is unnecessary. As soon as you move towards his right arm his heart-rate skyrockets. That is the arm he used to torment Shirahoshi. He is the reason a four year old kid was locked up in a cage for ten years. It's obvious what you have to do. Putting Argent back in its scabbard you reach down so you can grab his arm and begin pulling. Though Decken is silent and limp his facial expressions and the sound of bones cracking tell everything one would need to know about the situation.
"Don't worry. I'll deal with the rest of you after!"

But as you'd continue a voice breaks the complacent or terrified silence.
"PLEASE STOP!"

Looking over your shoulder you see Shirahoshi with tears welling under her eyes.
"Fishy?"

"PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE! STOP THIS! I-I don't want him to hurt."

"HE'S THE REASON! IT'S ALL BECAUSE OF HIM! HERE! I'LL HOLD HIM DOWN! DO IT! IT'LL MAKE YOU FEEL BETTER!"

"I... I don't want to. It's not my wish for him to feel pain. Please just let him go so we can take him in!"

"What? Why?!"

"B-Because I know how pain feels. I don't want anyone else to suffer. And I don't want to hate anyone. Sir Silver... please?"

>No. He will pay!
>Just the arm then
>"Okay..."
>Other?
>>
>>4967782
In my opinion Decken was actually stronger than Hody before the medicine
He was handling heavy axes, broke massive corals with his bare hands and took STUPID amounts of punishment, including tanking a Gear 2nd attack without suffering much damage (which even fucked up Hody), having his chest pierced 3 times and ending up hitting himself with his own axe. All that on top of him being an actual pirate and not a poser like Hody
>>
>>4967785
>"Okay..."

I mean let's be real here. Us leaving him alive means he goes to Neptune.

I suspect the princess will be told that Neptune exiled him. Which will even be true. A piece here, a piece there...
>>
>>4967764
>>4967785
Holy fucking hell, so that's what three crits in a row buy you, eh? I fully expected to have to bring in most of the crew because from what I remember he was a monster to deal with... Ocean is cheat tho, almost a shame but damn cool scene Spooks.

>Other
"No pain it is then!" and then kill him... Even if she's all nice and cuddly Silver is not... And he did touch us so unless we want to spend the next lifetime dodging axes...Which would probably hit and hurt our Daunty...
>>
>>4967785
>"Okay..."
On the condition they do something about his fruit, because I don't want to be chilling out in the New World with random shit flying at us.
>>
>>4967785
>Okay. I'm not the one he's hurt in the end. You're free to make that choice.
>Just remember though. If he ever gets out? If he ever starts hurting people again? You could have ended it, right here and now.
>>
>>4967785
>"Okay..."
>>
>>4967785
>>"Okay..."
>>
Oh boy... Poor Silvers head is getting almost as fucked as Deckens ribcage was
>writing
>>
>>4967785

>Just the arm then
>>
You look at Shirahoshi, then back at Decken. He did not hurt you, that is true. He hurt Fishy so she should decide what happens to her. But the question remains. Why? Why would she? Why not kill him? He's there. She could do it. So how?
"Okay..."

You let go of his arm and Shirahoshi picks you up in her palms. As she's smiling at you she seems genuinely happy that you did not violently brutalize the man that tormented her for so long. It just doesn't make sense.
"Thank you!"
Then again, maybe it doesn't have to.

Down below Fukaboshi is rounding up the remaining pirates.
"Listen everyone! Put down your weapons and you will be spared!"
Then he turns to his loyal knights.
"Men! Detain Vander Decken IX. Chain him up and keep him submerged in water at all times. We can't allow that fiend to torment anyone with his curse ever again."
Fukaboshi sighs and looks up.
"We did it sister. It's finally... over."

"Does that mean I can eat with you from now on?"

"Yes, yes it does!"

"Did you hear that Silver? Brother said-"
But as Shirahoshi tries to share her joy with you she notices that you've fallen asleep in her hands from the exhaustion.
"Oh. Good night!"
>>
And I think I'll go to sleep now as well.
Phew. So Decken has been captured with no serious losses mind you. Next session Phase 2 begins.

Also con-fucking-gratulations you picked every option necessary for the Shirahoshi-bowl

Anyway, have a nice evening. And see you all later!
>>
>>4967861
>spoiler
Eh, it'd never work out. Oil and water n' all that.
>>
>>4967861
Thanks for the run, looking forward to next time!
Silver thinking about why Shirahoshi didn't want to kill him and possibly talking to her about it should be interesting.
>>
>>4967861
The what bowel?
>>
>>4967861
I mean that's nice and all but I'm a strict Sandersonia man.
>>
>>4967861
Meh. Marcella is the true best girl.
>>
>>4967861
nice
>>
>>4967861
Kek. I now wanna see a timeskip to Reverie where Vivi, Rebecca, and Fishy meeting with the first two (assuming we didn't get involved in Dressrosa) gushing about Luffy, then Fishy came in and started talking about Silver, who she will say really good things about while the other girls got really confused since what Fishy sees in us is very different with how most people see us.

Double kek if we actually got into the mess that is Dressrosa and Rebecca gets to see us in full action, somewhat scaring her with how brutal we are.
>>
>>4967861
Nice, someone on our age bracket. Not so much in the same size bracket.
>>
>>4967861
naisu
>>
>>4967883
>Dressrosa
That one is going to be weird for sure. But for the time being it doesn't look like you'll be a part of that, unless you steer things in that direction on purpose

But yeah the 3 princess' meeting like that would be the equivalent of them gossiping which terrorist they think is more dreamy. Which is kinda fucked up if you think about it. But I guess both Rebecca and Vivi would be quite open to the idea that "Silver is not that bad of a guy" considering they know how much the government likes to demonize pirates.
Well maybe not Vivi since you threw her ass in the sea
>>
File: Weirdly fucked up.png (95 KB, 326x223)
95 KB
95 KB PNG
>>4967874
Eh, Sandersonia and the amazons are kind of just a meme, I mean we popped in and effectively shellshocked (Silvershocked?) them and then fucked off and continued rampaging (heroically standing up to the evils of the world!) tho we never really interacted 'with' them but rather just 'at' them.

>>4967867
Agreed, that could be interesting and I'd like to see it. More I think about it the more I can see it, you got two damnably naive/insulated people with really fucked up childhoods who are going to value freedom, friends and family (all the things they lacked for so long) above everything... While one took, let's be frank, the worst lessons the world could teach him to heart, I mean for goodness sake we were about to (justifiably) rip a man literally limb from limb, the other is almost a fairy tale of idealism. Got a lot of room to play off one another there.
Besides, beeg waifu means beeg foods!

>>4968515
>He threw me into the ocean!
>W-what's wrong with the ocean?!
>>
>>4968526
>What's wrong with the ocean
Fish fuck in it
>>
>>4968530
Fish fuck in the air, too. Sky islands, man. Can't escape the fish fuckin'. Not even if you hide under the sand. Goddamn land sharks. Stupid slutty fish.

I mean for fuck's sake if the Sun has pirates that means it probably has fish up there fucking too!

I am unveiling my new Zero Fish Plan.
>>
File: fish lives matter.png (64 KB, 228x477)
64 KB
64 KB PNG
>>4968557
Whoa there, let's cool it with the anti-piscean remarks.
>>
>>4968679
>>4968557
did you know all land animals with a spine is related to sharks? mammals, lizards and birds are all related too sharks
>>
>>4968530
so will silver, here in a minute.
>>
>>4968526
>Eh, Sandersonia and the amazons are kind of just a meme, I mean we popped in and effectively shellshocked (Silvershocked?) them and then fucked off and continued rampaging (heroically standing up to the evils of the world!) tho we never really interacted 'with' them but rather just 'at' them.

I mean that's fair, still prefer her over Fishy, if only because Fishy and Silver don't really mesh all that well. Don't get me wrong they're both dumb as hell but Fishy dislikes violence while Silver's first response to a problem is "will shooting/stabbing/punching this make things better." Sandersonia at least would more than likely get that, especially with their shared backgrounds of being kept as slaves.

Also she can wiggle her hips at mach speeds.
>>
>>4968886
I think the dynamic could be interesting, and typically opposites attract.
I also find it a bit more interesting when characters don't have a whole lot in common and they can have more interesting conversations and interactions.
>>
>>4969370
>and typically opposites attract.
kek what a crock of shit. We ain't fuckin' magnets.
>>
>>4968886
I think it could be good for him.
Silver needs someone to calm his ass down a little bit.
>>
>>4969494
If I thought Fishy could calm him down I'd be right there with you, but as it stands the only reason we didn't tear Decken open laughing like a kid at christmas morning was because this wasn't our fight. Oh we certainly picked this fight, but it was always in Fishy's corner, we just gave her the means to resolve it.

She wanted him alive, so that was the end of it. But I can tell you now if she told us to spare a Dragon, unless she has a DAMN good reason for it and can prove that said Dragon deserves to live he's a dead man.
>>
>>4969586
Of course. He wouldn't be silver if he didn't stick to his morals and ideals even at the most extreme examples like that.
But silver has killed a lot of people that he really didn't need to. Some might have deserved it, but a lot didn't.

If Shirahoshi was around, he'd hold himself back just for her sake. Of course he's still go nuts past a certain point, but just her being there would keep him calm in a lot of situations.
>>
>>4969597
Eh, I don't see it personally. Maybe the bond there is stronger than I'm giving it credit for but to me unless she becomes a permanent member of the crew her opinions won't hold that much weight.

They'd hold some, but only where she actually is.
>>
>>4969597
I think your putting way to high expectations on Shirahoshi's shoulders, strong as they be to hold her titties. Silver will be Silver when she isn't around, and will be Silver with her around, He is compared to animals for a damn good reason, it is ingrained in his very essence by his instincts and life to follow the rule of, no kill stealing unless offered. And the one Wronged being given revenge decides the fate of the one that caused the problems. Fish swim, birds fly, and Silver has these rules in his soul.
>>
>>4969597
>If Shirahoshi was around, he'd hold himself back just for her sake.
You're basically saying Silver would become a Luffy. They've already got quite a few parallels.

Also no offense but she'd end up being the one changed. Because Silver thinks she's a weenie. A good one but a weenie nonetheless, and he won't allow weenies on his crew if they aren't going to unweenie themselves.
>>
>>4969605
I would say the bond *could be* stronger then what you're giving it credit for... I also think you're right in that Silver would affect her more then she would affect him, that's just the nature of someone as forceful and driven as Silver, but its still a matter of inching closer to one another.
I more or less agree with you tho, Silver didn't kill Decken because Shirahoshi was the person with dibs on him, all we did was enforce that claim... If we go back to Cooper, for example, and insert her to that scenario I don't think she could do much of anything to stop us... Leading to drama, character development and nice scenes!

We went on a fun adventure because someone did something we found objectionable, and our idea was to tear the helpless man limb from bloody limb, and even if the Brothers or Shirahoshi don't understand what that means Neptune would I'm absolutely certain.
But she had dibs, and you must respect the dibs! Just like the world has to respect it when we call dibs.
>>
>all this Fishipping
Bruhs what do you want to turn out like Neptune? The love of a good woman turned him from a god damned madlad into an old weenie. All Shirahoshi would do is dull Silver's fangs.


Also, not to metagame too much but there is the Poseidon problem.
>>
>>4969929
>spoiler
I think that might be a pretty decent part of the appeal.
>>
>>4969935
I get it and I think Silver would to but Fishy would also never ever ever unless something absolutely broke her and I couldn't live with that.
>>
>>4969929
Oh yea, I had forgotten about that one... Oh well, probably won't come up unless something terribad happens
>Looks at the Dragons potentially sending an army after us
>Looks at Big mom sending people while we are still on the island
But what are the odds of that happening?
>>
Okay. I'll think I might be able to run tomorrow. At least I'll certainly try.
>That's Wednesday 15:00 GMT folks
>>
>>4970002
>Shirahoshi loves Silver
>the kid who has challenged the world to try and kill him
>the TRIGGER warning on Shirahoshi
Oh god
>>
>>4969868
Isn't everyone flanderizing Siliver a bit? I'm pretty sure Silver is capable of solving things in ways beyond
just killing people, look back at Marcella's or Will's introduction arcs. Maybe being around Shirahoshi would do Silver some good, humanize him a little.
>>
File: 1594748409473.jpg (33 KB, 881x531)
33 KB
33 KB JPG
>>4971003
There is too much to be done, no time to be human!
>>
>>4971003
Possibly, but I would make the differentiation of "being able to" and "Preferring to" because I think we can all agree that Silver enjoys violence and doesn't consider it something bad. I would say that Silver needs a reason not to reach for violence, rather then considering other options and choosing it, because in many ways he is defined, and defines himself, by his abilities to (violently) enforce his will upon the world, because in the end your ability to do violence is the final say in any argument.

But we don't kill indiscriminately, even if the WG would like to paint us as a mad serial killer who simply enjoys causing pain and suffering. Like doing something to someone who reminded him of his own childhood, in Decken's case. Threatening our crew like on Banderas, or Coopers brother.
But not like Hina, Sabo, Unigumo, the Kujas etc who just offered violence, a good time, and we never tried to outright kill them.I think that's an important distinction to make: Silver doesn't really kill people unless they give him the reason to, it's just that he doesn't share much common ground with most people when it comes to morality.
>>
File: Wadatsumi.jpg (85 KB, 1280x720)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
"Captain Decken! Why you!"

"Huh. It looks like Silver wasn't in the mood to play around. Sorry Monk, looks like I need to clean up as well."

"Huh? Move shorty! I gotta save the captain!"

"Fish-man Karate Secret Technique: Buraikan!"

With a single punch Murray hit Wadatsumi so hard his eyes bulged out and he got sent flying far away. Gu couldn't help but laugh in his bubble as Jaws was standing there with his dumbfounded expression.

"AHAHAHHAHA! Well good luck finding that thing now!"

"I-I thought he'd be heavier!"

"It's a puffer fish Murray. When he expanded himself he took in a ton of water, y'know the thing you punch? And speaking of punching, I think it's time I finish preparing this fish-dish."
Toxin looked back at the giant angler fish he was meant to take out. Letting the dumb animal swallow him would be a surefire way to kill it but his bubble would need to be popped for that to work. So as his second option he activated the toxins in his body which produced the centipede like markings on his body.
"Hasshoken Secret Technique: Mukade Hitokuchi."
After receiving a kick to the gut the giant angler fish opened its mouth with foam and purple gunk flowing out of it as Toxin delivered the poison in his body and made it spread through the fish with his vibrations.

With both giant combatants taken care of the ammo knights could freely go about rounding up the Flying Pirates and once they were all in chains the hunting party could finally start its journey back to Fish-man Island. Fukaboshi, having changed his mind decided to board the Dauntless alongside his brothers. Meanwhile you're still sleepy, not unconscious but too tired to give a damn. Unfortunately it feels like this bed you're resting on is not your beautiful hammock but something very soft.

"Look! He curled up. How cute!"
Poke. Poke.

"Miss Shirahoshi I don't think that's a good-"
SMACK
"Oh dear."

You swat away something annoying and Shirahoshi got as close to experiencing stubbing her toe VERY HARD on a piece of furniture as a mermaid ever could. She's struggling to hold back both her tears and her snots, only managing to let out a pathetic "Ow".
>>
"We tried to warn you."
Ann continues her speech.
"Silver is rarely a pleasant sleeper. The boys can attest to that."

"Yeeeah. Big bro often wrestles us at night. It hurts. And we can't make him sleep in his hammock because if a big wave comes it would take him away and he can't swim."

Fukaboshi looks up and frowns. He thinks of the Flying Pirates tied up below deck and the Flying Dutchman which lies at the bottom of the sea split in two.
"To think a person like that would have such monstrous strength. I must admit I'm a little envious. Especially that strange technique where he expanded all his stamina at once."

"Come on brother I'm sure we could take him-la-ti-do!"

Finally you had enough and you start shouting.
"CAN YOU KEEP IT DOWN? I'M TRYING TO SLEEP!"
You turn back and try to bury your face in your bed but find it offering too much resistance.
"Hmmmm?"

"Good morning!"

You look up and finally realize what's going on. Shirahoshi was holding you in the palm of her hands all this time.
"Fishy? What happened?"

"You fell asleep. My esteemed brothers and your friends caught the rest of Sir Decken's pirates. We're heading back home."

"Ah. Good."
You lie down and try to go back to sleep.

"Erm. Sir Silver?"

"Just Silver. I work for a living."

"S-Silver... I just wanted to thank you. For everything. If it weren't for you I never would've been able to visit mother, or be able to breathe fresh air again. A-And... thanks for sparing Sir Decken."

>Why did you want that?
>Yeah. That was pretty dumb of you
>Ah. Neat. (go back to sleep)
>Other?
>>
>>4971106
>Ah. Neat. (go back to sleep)
you gotta get your 9 hours every day man
>>
>>4971106
>Why did you want that?
>>
>>4971106
>>Why did you want that?

"Come on brother I'm sure we could take him-la-ti-do!"
How 'bout you ask for a round or three then? Same rules as Sabo, no dying unless you want to!
>>
>>4971106
>>Why did you want that?
>>
File: You fool!.jpg (75 KB, 680x907)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
You fools! You fell for the Otohime cognitohazard!
>writing
>>
>>4971147
Oh shit?
>>
>>4971147
Not our heckin' fangerinos!
>>
>>4971147
It's fine, considering the amount of brain damage we take on the regular it'l effectively be an amnestic
>>
>>4971147
It's worth it for the mermaid puss
>>
File: Neptune.jpg (134 KB, 1920x1080)
134 KB
134 KB JPG
"You're welcome. But why did you want to spare that stupid octopus with a mustache?"

"A-Actually he's a type of sha-"

"Four legs. Octopus."

"A-Ah I see. W-Well I-"

"Do you like him or something?"

"N-No. I don't really like Sir Decken. In fact I really dislike him because he's a horrible person."

"Then why?"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ywHj4NMTDyY

"Because of what mother taught me."
You pause with your questions as you see Shirahoshi getting serious.
"Mom felt when others were in pain and she hated it. A-And I guess because she knew how they felt they always taught us to be good to others. She said if you hurt somebody or if they hurt you the same red blood will be shed. Sniff. So she asked us to not hate people. A-And I agree with her. Sniff. Because when I was locked in that tower with only Megalo to keep me company i-it hurt! Sob. I don't want anyone else to feel like that!"

"Hurt... yes, I see. Well, I'm going back to sleep. You got to get your 9 hours every day. Good night."

You lie down and roll on your other side so you don't face Shirahoshi. But the fact is that you can't even get a wink in. For the rest of the journey your eyes were kept open as you were lost in thought. Getting back to Fish-man Island offered nothing but relief as you could finally occupy yourself with something else. Shirahoshi tried to wake you up when you got back on land so you could meet King Neptune himself. Apparently the ammo knights traveling with you already informed him of what transpired and now he's here at the shore with plenty of knights and even more pedestrians who came to watch. After Ann made sure you look presentable you walked down and presented the king with your captives. Murmurings could be heard from all over the crowd as they spotted Decken in the flesh.

"Ahem!"
Neptune cleared his throat and everyone fell silent.
"Vander Decken IX. You've plagued our waters for a long decade, you terrorized the citizens of the island but above all you caused immeasurable pain to my children and myself, not as a king but as a father. Were it up to me you'd pay for your crimes with your very life. BUT! The laws of the kingdom dictate that you should be treated fairly and justly. So while I can not ever forgive your crimes they can not be ignored either. As the rightful King of this island I hereby sentence you for a lifetime of imprisonment. Men! Take him to the dungeon, shackle him with seastone and make sure he touches one of his cellmates for good measure!"
>>
>>4971171
Maybe silver aught to go with them for that, just saying...
>>
Decken starts screaming and shouting as he's dragged away. It fills you with immense pleasure seeing him that distraught but then he mentions how he doesn't want to loose his precious right hand which touched Shirahoshi and which he hasn't washed for ten straight years and it makes you, and everyone else in the vicinity cringe from disgust. Finally after his screams are no longer audible Neptune sighs and the immense tension you saw in him dissipates.

"Phew. Glad that's over with. Just looking at his mug filled me with rage! But thankfully there were plenty of people around. I wouldn't want children to see what I was about to do to him. I owe you my thanks pirates. I don't know what would've happened if I captured that vile Decken-jamon."

"Y-Yeah. Kekekeke!"
You give Santa a big thumbs-up as if you weren't about to rip the arm which he hurt Shirahoshi with a few hours ago.
"You're welcome Kingy!"

"If there is anything, and I do mean ANYTHING I could do to repay you for this great deed just say so-jamon!"

"ANYTHING?"

"Hoh hoh hoh! Anything! My family and I are in your debt!"

"Well then I want five hundred barrels of mi-"

But as you're about to say your wish Jaws pulls your hat over your eye and interrupts you.
"Actually we do have a wish you could grant King Neptune-"

"OY MURRAY! The fuck are you doing hogging the reward like that?! We all busted our asses getting it! It's only fair if we agree on it!"

But Murray simply shuts Marcella down with a quite mutter.
"Shut UP Marcy! Think of this as a gamble! If it works out they'll treat us better than the people of the Jade City! Just trust me!"

>Let Murray hog the reward
>"That's dirty Jaws! Remember? Everyone gets an equal share!"
>Other?
>>
>>4971193
>"Murray, is it something important? I don't mind giving up my share if you need this. Family should take care of eachother, right?"
>>
>>4971193
>>Let Murray hog the reward
Let's call it an investment
>>
>>4971193
>Well I got these friends, wink, who could really use a boat... Wink. A good one!
>>
>>4971193
>Let Murray hog the reward

I swear to god Murray, you're our bro but if what you ask for isnt as good as five hundred barrels of the best milk a king can demand...
>>
>>4971193
>>"That's dirty Jaws! Remember? Everyone gets an equal share!"
He has to discuss this with the crew.
>>
>>4971193
>"Oy Jaws, what are you doing? You better explain this real quick, my brains are already partially scrambled right now"
>>
>>4971193
>"What is it? I wanna know!"
WAIT, does this have something to do with Noah?
>>
Erm... most people seem to question Jaws so I guess that counts as not allowing him to hog it
>writing
>>
"Oy Jaws! What the hell? I don't mind sharing but you gotta tell us you know! Family and stuff! So please explain! Me brain not feely good now and I got my own thing to ask for! Like a boat. A good one."

"With all due respect Silver is right, but also his wish is bad."
Angel shuts you down.

"Why?!"

"Because you're an idiot. Most of those slaves are from the blues and we're at the Grand Line. Plus most of them aren't even sailors AND we're at the bottom of the sea. So unless you want to escort them back to Paradise they'd die. And even then they'd die later."
Marcella for once agrees with Hagetaka.
"But yeah Murray! This better be a good one!"

"Sigh. Really? You got to do this now? Fine!"
The burly fish-man pushes you away where none of the locals could hear you.
"Want to know my plan? We ask Neptune to throw a parade in honor of our achievement and the freedom of the princess! A festival big enough to accommodate the entire island."

"I think I get it."
Greki is stroking his beard.
"This is a trap."

"Yes. Decken was never the heart of the problem. And the only way to get to that is by drawing it out with something they can not ignore. That includes the entire royal family and everyone who'd openly show affection towards humans. Hody is nothing if not patient, he won't make a hasty move unless we give him a bait at least this big. And by gamble I mean once we take care of him there will be nothing in the entire island we couldn't claim for our own! Including the entire royal treasury! Or even the island itself."

"Whew."
Will whistled.
"I didn't get any of that."

"Don't worry Bullseye, me neither!"

"Sigh. We use wish to lure out even bigger baddy to beat him up for even bigger reward! Got it?"

"Ooooooooooooooooh!"
"Ooooooooooooooooh!"

>Okay that sounds rad!
>No. That's stupid. I want something else! (write-in)
>Other?
>>
>>4971266
>>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
>>4971266
>>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
>>4971266
>>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
>>4971266
>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
>>4971266
>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
File: radgif.gif (2.99 MB, 600x338)
2.99 MB
2.99 MB GIF
>>4971266
>>Okay that sounds rad!
BIGGER reward?
>>
Awright. Unanimous decision!
>writing
And sorry about the awkward structuring of this segment. I wanted to provide you an out of the railroad. But now that we are here: ALL ABOARD
>>
>>4971296
Oh no I appriciate it, it makes perfect sense to demand an explanation before going along with it instead of accepting things, on everyone's behalf, blindly. Besides, Big party sounds big rad!
>>
>>4971296
I mean when you give us a deal like that who wouldn't take it?

And maybe this time we can kill someone!
>>
>>4971106
>"Erm. Sir Silver?"

>"Just Silver. I work for a living."

Absolute giga-chad.

Also I see what you were going for there spooky and I have to admit, you had me in the first half. Totally expected Silver to wake up on Shirahoshi's Hoshi-Hoshis
>>
>>4971309
Luffy is going to absolutely hate us in two years.
>Arrive at Fishman island
>Cool!
>It's all peaceful and shit
>"Ah yes, two years ago a pirate named Silver showed and took care of everything"
>God damn you Sisseeeeee!
>>
File: Yomiel_model.png (210 KB, 1000x1400)
210 KB
210 KB PNG
>>4971318
Low-key just read that as Sissel.
>>
File: Fukaboshi-2.jpg (44 KB, 474x552)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
"Yeah no, I'm okay with that. That's rad! Any objections?"

"No."

"Nope."

"I-I don't think so."

"Sigh. That reward better be fucking massive Murray! You hear?"

"Oh it will be, of that you can be sure."
Murray tries to calm down Marcella and then returns to King Neptune.
"Okay we talked things through and everyone agreed on what we'd ask of you."

"Then speak-jamon!"

"We want you to organize a great festival with a massive parade to honor us and celebrate the reclaimed freedom of your daughter!"

"Hmmmmmmmm. That doesn't sound half bad-jamon! Yes! I love parties and this IS an occasion worth celebrating! And I'm sure the citizens won't have an issue with us organizing a festival for our heroes like that!"

"Hero?!"

Murray shuts your mouth real quick.
"W-What he meant to say is that we're merely heavily contributing members of society! But it's still nice being appreciated for our efforts!"

"Heh. Good thing he's so dumb he can be lead on like that!"
Marcella chuckles.

"Yeah Bullseye, why are you so dumb?"

"I'm just going to ignore that."

"Hmmmm. Very well. Then you'll be celebrated as our "not-heroes". Does that sound better-jamon?"
You nod.
"Good! Then I hope you won't mind if I invite all of you to stay at my palace until we finalize the preparations. I think such a festivity will take quite a lot of planning to execute. Naturally in the meanwhile we'll extend more aid to your "friends" on board your ship. Consequences be damned, they deserve at least some hospitality!"

"Yeay! You're super nice King Santa!"

"Hoh hoh hoh! I know!"

With things settled you followed King Neptune back to his palace where he and his ministers got to work on organizing a day of merriment grand enough for his daughters return. Meanwhile you and your friends were treated as guests of honor with your own chambers, servants who look after all your wishes and everything you could ask of them. At the same time Neptune made sure that his knights would deliver much needed supplies to the 'refugees' mainly in the form of food and clothing. While inside the palace you mainly spent your time relaxing in the baths, stuffing your face or telling Fishy some stories about your adventures or the surface world in general.

The preparations are going swimmingly and by the looks of it the thing will be held tomorrow if nothing else happens. But as Neptune and his court are hard at work so is Jaws who got in touch with his brother and asked him if he's acquainted with other handymen, like coaters. You almost think about asking him what exactly his plan is but you're also quite busy, not that he'd tell you anyway since "You keep ruining any plan you're involved in". That man is no fun.

"Human-"

"Ah. Brofishy! 'Sup?"

"Not much. I've got some mail for you. I thought you might be interested."
>>
"Ah sweet! Are you a mailman?"

"No. It came with the rest of the mail for the palace. I decided to bring it to you because I wanted to talk with you. As did Father."

"Oh really? Who's it from?"

"All it said is that someone named "Dog" sent it. I did not open it so I don't know anything else."

You take the letter from him sure enough you can smell and hear Eliza on the envelope.
"Uh-huh. And what did you guys want?"
Deciding not to tear the letter open immediately since then you'd just ignore him and that'd be rude you decide to hear him out instead and THEN ignore him (most likely).

"Father asked to see you since he's almost done with preparations and because one of the organizers wishes to speak with you. It's Madam Shyarly, perhaps you've heard of her."

"Beeg fish but not as big as Fishy."

"Errr... quite. She helped with most of the organization of the festivities as well as the advertisement. Needless to say her assistance was invaluable."

"Yeah yeah. And you? Whaddaya want?"

"Well... I've been thinking about the day you defeated Vander Decken. My brothers kept assuring me that we could've done the same and I don't wish to doubt them. But something doesn't sit well with me. We've been practicing endlessly, day and night for ten years and still I feel as if I'm inadequate, especially when I recall your show of strength. If you'd allow me I'd wish to experience your strength first hand. I need to see the difference between us."

"Hmmmmmm."

>Open the letter
>That lady is Murrays friend. I should probably see what she wants
>Okay. You wanna throw down?
>Other?
>>
>>4971359
>>Open the letter
>>
>>4971359

>Open the letter
>one minute then we fightin
>>
>>4971359
>Open the letter
>>
>>4971266
>Okay that sounds rad!
>>
>>4971359
>>4971363
Supporting this, I want to go see Shyarly but she can wait a few minutes while we give this a read give the floow a weenie-wipe
>>
>>4971359
>>4971363
sure I'm down
>>
>>4971363
Support. Sis, then slam the fish.

Hopefully this wont end with him joining the psudo-harem, but considering our track record...
>>
>>4971363
I second this. Eliza first, throw down later...
But we really do have to respect big bro fish for wanting to get good and as they say: Violence is the best teacher! Or something like that. It worked for us.
>>
Eliza wins
>writing
>>
File: E3YaF2NWYAQB6Ng.jpg (32 KB, 640x473)
32 KB
32 KB JPG
"Well it's good to see that you want to abandon your weenie ways. I can't promise much, only that it'll be awkward, embarrassing, it'll hurt and may not work. But by God's grace I'll try to not laugh at you I promise!"

"Err-"

"Anyway I gotta read this one first."

"Who is it from? A fan?"

"A friend."

"You have friends on the island?"

"Yes!"

"Hmmmm. You do seem to make friends rather fast. But does that have anything to do with the illegal entries?"

"Whaaaat? Nooooooo!"
You start whistling loudly and try to walk away but Fukaboshi keeps giving you a very serious look.
"Anyway let's see what Eliza wrote me!"

Hastily you tear open the thing and shut out everything else in order to focus on reading.
"Hey buddy. I heard the chum talk about you being at the palace so I figured I'd send a letter there. Anyway I'm just writing to tell you we're leaving the island. Things are heating up. Some idiot picked a fight with us so I had to aliven't him. I can't swipe much more of them under the rug without the feds noticing so we're packing up. I sent your slave boys and girls to your ship. Thankfully the fishfaces can't tell one human from another so they'll just think they got lost. Anyway if you wanna say goodbye meet us near the Fish-man District."
In place of a signature there is only the paw print of a dog at the bottom.

You crumple up the paper and look at Fukaboshi.
"I NEED TO GET TO THE FISH-MAN DISTRICT!"

"Erm... why?"

"NOW!"

"Alright alright! Where exactly?"

"I don't know. All I have is a drawing!"

You tear off the bottom half of the letter and show it to Fukaboshi.
"Noah? And an 'X' near it? Alright. I think I know where that is. Let's get to my chariot and I'll take you there."

"Thanks Fishbro! I promise to kick your ass good in return!"

"Hmph."
>>
Okay I think that's enough for today. Don't think I can squeeze in another post in the time I have left.
Thanks for playing! And have a good night! Next I'll try to run on the weekend. Don't know which day yet. Possibly Friday
>>
>>4971437
>Hody's lads picked a fight with Eliza
Well that wasn't very clever of them.. Sure as hell will get them riled up, and Silver pissed. It'll be one hellvoa party tho, I can tell you that.

Good night Spooks, thanks for running and for the laughs.
>>
>>4971442
Looks like we may not need the parade after all. Eliza really is the best sister a guy could ask for.

>>4971437
Thanks for the run Spooky.
>>
>>4971437
I like how most of Silver's transactions since coming here are for transportation and ass kickings.
>>4971444
Trips confirm, Onee-Chan is the best.
>>
You know I can't help but wonder what Toxin could do with a sample of Magelan's poison, or even better his devil fruit
>>
File: images.jpeg-3.jpg (11 KB, 225x225)
11 KB
11 KB JPG
>>4972050
Pic related
>>
File: 1623788953154.jpg (25 KB, 435x355)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
>>4972050
>>4972065
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=idoYCVLh2qI
>>
File: 1bynir.jpg (60 KB, 952x555)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
>>4972076
>It puts the milk in the bucket or it gets the hose again
>>
File: bg3.png (2.61 MB, 1317x1884)
2.61 MB
2.61 MB PNG
"This place stinks..."

"We're on the very edge of the Fish-man Island proper. Barely any light reaches here and none of the heat. If we went any further than this then we'd be in the Fish-man District. I suggest caution."

As you walk the streets people run away or hide as you approach and everyone slams their windows shut. But they still feel the need to peep at you. Their distaste is readily apparent and you wonder if they'd jump you if Fukaboshi wasn't by your side. Probably they would. One of the more daring ones starts running and bumps into you. He doesn't even apologize and just tells you to watch where you're going before dashing off.

"I think you just got robbed."

You dust yourself off.
"Yeah this sucks. And I don't know where I'll get a replacement egg at this hour."

"What?"

"EWWWWWWW! THIS SMELLS ROTTEN!"
You hear a voice coming from behind.

"Kek. Anyway Brofishy what's up with this place? They hate you almost as much as they hate me."

"Do they? Well I suppose it's natural for the less fortunate to hate those who are better off than they are. Anyway we better not linger for too long. This way."
Fukaboshi leads you to some sort of a cave. According to the big fish it used to be a storage area but got a notorious reputation over the years as different groups of thugs kept occupying it. As such the merman was doubtful this is where your contact would be located. But as you're about to enter you feel something hit the back of your head. Upon turning around you see a small fish-man child who has a few more rocks in his hand.

"Get out of here you dirty human! Nobody wants you here!"
The boy prepares to hurl a handful of rocks at your bubble. If those hit you there is a chance they'll make the bubble burst and expose you to water but with Fukaboshi by your side you're not in too much danger. Looking around you see a few more children hiding nearby who are clearly with him but don't want to get involved.
"Eat this!"

This is probably the reason why Jaws didn't want you to come here in the first place. But here you are. And what he doesn't know about doesn't hurt him.

>Ignore the kid and keep going
>Threaten the child
>Throw a rock back at him
>Try to talk with the boy
>Other?
>>
>>4973751
>>Try to talk with the boy
>>
>>4973751
>Throw a rock back at him
Just make sure to miss, and give the lad some encouragement since he's clearly the bravest of the bunch...
>>
>>4973751
>Catch the next rock and crush it with your bare hand
This situation calls for a gentle touch.
>>
>>4973759
Imma second this
>>
>>4973759
I'll change my vote (>>4973758) to second this instead. Quite like it, now when you say "bare" hand do you mean the spooky scary hand?
>>
>>4973770
It probably makes the thing spookier, so why not.
>>
>>4973751
>>4973759
>>4973770

Supporting crushing the rock with the spooky hand, preferably just between our fingers
Then we can shakushi behind him and pat him on the shoulder for maximum pants-shittage
>>
>>4973751
>>Throw a rock back at him
>>
I was kinda expecting "dO It kILl the chiLD!"
But this is pretty good. Not telling a child how he might have done something wrong and why it's a bad thing "good" but good none the less
>writing
>>
>>4973783
...What did he do that's wrong?
Besides not being able to actually enforce views I mean.
>>
>>4973787
Throwing rocks at people? With the possibility of drowning them because humans can't breathe water
>>
>>4973788
Right, right I gotcha. A gun would have been much smarter, like a harpoon gun or something.
>>
>>4973792
Exactly. A shotgun is guaranteed to burst the bubble
>>
File: Eliza.jpg (150 KB, 850x1308)
150 KB
150 KB JPG
You stand there not doing anything, waiting for him to throw another rock which he does eventually out of frustration at which point you reach out with your prosthetic hand and catch it. As you leave your arm out like that you let the child get a good look at it before you approach him slowly. He's visibly terrified and unable to avert his eyes from your skeletal hand. Standing over him you raise your arm and start squeezing until a loud crunching noise can be heard.
"You lost this."

Opening your palm you let the dust flow out of it and the kid promptly falls on his butt in fear. As you stand over him motionless a couple other kids run in and escort the boy out while as they apologize to you. Satisfied with the results you walk back to Fukaboshi who just frowns.
"You seem to have a way with children."

"Yes. But it looks like you don't appreciate it."

"Was there really no better way than threatening him?"

"If he wasn't a willy he would've thrown another one at me. But he was and now he learned his place as a weenie and won't attack others. Think about that."

"Hmph. If it's okay with you I'd just rather take you to your destination."

Fukaboshi leads you inside the aforementioned warehouse and almost immediately he notices the obvious lack of filth. Not filth as in grime, there is plenty there but the place is not very lively. Obviously Eliza and her pals were busy cleaning up. And just as you enter you find the lady herself standing there, commanding her men to hurry up because she'd rather get out of here as fast as possible.

"Oy Cap'n!"

"ELIZA!"

You rush forward and leap in the air just as she turns around. She barely budges and wraps her arms around you.
"Ah there you are buddy. I was starting to think you wouldn't show up."

"Never! But... why are you leaving? Can't you stay?"

"Can't say I can. Attracted a bit more attention than I'm comfy with. And you know how it is. The sea calls, the pirates blood boils. I can't stand standing on stable ground for too long. Need the motion of the sea under my feet. And the New World never sleeps, you snooze you loose. So yes, I got all the reasons to go out unfortunately."
She wipes your face clean and gives you a quick little slap on both cheeks.
"Aw come on don't give me that face! Cheer up! When you're done messing around with the fish-faces the summit awaits. Find me there and it'll be like in the good old days! I promise I'll have a Buster Call ready for us!"
>>
But as you're trying to not look like a wuss in front of her you hear Fukaboshi clearing his throat behind you and Eliza turns her attention away from you. It almost makes you want to punch Brofishy in the face. Good thing he challenged you to a fight.
"And you might be?"

"I'm the prince of this kingdom-"

"Ah now I get why your mug isn't familiar. I don't memorize unimportant people."

"And you are the illegal entries into the kingdom."

"Naaaaah. That's the other group of humans two blocks down. You just missed them."

"Hmph. I'm not going to say you're under arrest for violating our laws but pray tell, how do you plan on getting out of the island? Entering I can understand but not only would you need to pass through two bubbles and a thick layer of air, if you reached the other side you wouldn't have any coating on your ship. So I suggest you don't put up much resistance when leaving through the front door."

"Psh. Bitch. Watch this!"
Eliza unveils a MASSIVE slingshot they apparently built to catapult themselves out of the island, then she walks up to her fully coated ship and touches the film of resin around the vessel. In an instant the thing receives a black sheen and she smiles.
"We're getting out of here Fishy. Whether you like it or not. Your defenses are not as air-tight as you think they are."
Fukaboshi couldn't see her coating the ship in Armament but he understands from her confident tone that she's serious about this.
"Anyway, come here little Silver. Let me just hug the shit out of you one last time."
She forcefully picks you up and the sound of your bones crunching can be heard in the entire cave.

>Please don't leave!
>Okay... Goodbye I guess...
>Next time I'll show you how big of a pirate I am!
>Other?
>>
>>4973828
>>Please don't leave!
>>
>>4973828
>I don't want to see you go, but i understand we both have our own adventures to go on. I just wish we could... hey, wait a minute! You have a den-den mushi, right? Let's trade numbers!
>>
>>4973828
>Okay... Goodbye I guess...
>>
>>4973831
She called us on the way to fishman island, we already did.
>>
>>4973828
>Next time I'll show you how big of a pirate I am!
>Oh yeah, the black widow lady says hi!
Forgot to edit my previous post, so I deleted it.
>>
A'ight. Silver won't be telling big sis he'll kick her butt when he gets bigger
>writing
>>
>>4973810
>"If he wasn't a willy he would've thrown another one at me. But he was and now he learned his place as a weenie and won't attack others. Think about that."
Big "Contemplate this on the Tree of Woe" Energy right here.
>>
>>4973828
>>Okay... Goodbye I guess...
>>
>>4973852
It should be a given we want to get stronger, and passing her up is just something we have to do.
>>
File: Eliza.jpg (113 KB, 495x700)
113 KB
113 KB JPG
"Okay. Goodybe I guess. I don't want you to leave but we both have our adventures I guess."

"Thanks. I knew you'd get it."

Eliza releases you from her hold and returns to her duties as captain.
"Oh by the way. I met some nice old lady named Shakky. She had a message for you. It was "Black Widow says hello" I think."

"Shakky?"
For the first time you see Eliza pausing and as she turns back to you she looks jittery.
"W-What did you say? E-Erm where did you meet this Shakky?"

"At Sabaody."

"A-Ah hahaha. Okay! Hey! Muppet #35! Add Sabaody to the list of "No-go Islands"! Best steer clear of that one! Damn. And here I was hoping she kicked the bucket of old age."

"Are you sweating?"

"N-NO! This is just me getting pumped. Yeah! It's not like she'd kick my ass because I fucked up and almost got myself killed! That'd be super lame! HAHAHAHHAHAH! ALRIGHT MAGGOTS! Load the damn ship onto the sling! I want the Red Line between us and her ASAP! MOVE IT! MOVE IT!"

You wait there for a few minutes as they get prepared and give a final handwave as they do, which Eliza returns. Finally they activate their massive slingshot which breaks itself upon firing but it manages to send them through the two layers of bubble and into the great deep sea. Fukaboshi just watched this in disbelief and he began contemplating somehow finding a way to reinforce the natural defenses of the island. But that had to wait as it would be a bad idea to linger here for too long. So you returned to the Ryugu Palace where you decided to put things straight with Brofishy.

"Are you gonna tell your dad?"

"No. There is no point. Most likely someone saw them leave so he'll hear about it anyway. The details wouldn't make a difference. But we're even now."

"A'ight."

"By the way just out of curiosity who were they?"

"Eliza D. Silver. Pirate."

"Yes I assumed as such. She had an imposing look to her. Similar to yours but more intense."

"Makes sense. Her bounty is much bigger than mine."

"Really? How much is it?"

"Erm... Fifteen and a bunch of zeroes. I think eight? I forgot what it's called."

"O-One and a half-"
Fukaboshi was stunned.

"Helloooooo? Are you okay?"

"N-No. I think I need to lie down."

"Hmmmm. You know what helps me when I'm confused? Punching stuff. You wanted to fight right?"

"Huh? Yeah maybe I do need just that to take my mind off... whatever that bounty is. Now remember, I asked you to show me your strength. I wish to feel what Decken endured to know what kind of gap was between us. So feel free to hit me with all your might."

>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
>Just give him a taste but don't hurt him
>Let him have a good fight
>Other?
>>
>>4973876
>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
I don't want to break any bones or whatever, but enough that he realizes he's got a lot of growing to do. Some bruises and shit, make him sore for the next week or two.

In this weird family that's developing I'd say Shakky is the aunt who has your back, but lets you know when you fuck up.
>>
>>4973876
>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
Well, he asked.
>>
>>4973876
>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
I wanna be nice, but in the same time holding back here just feels rather disrespectful. If Fishbro wanna have a taste of our full might, we gotta do it right.
>>
>>4973876
>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
I feel bad, but he did literally ask for it. And then we'l transform ... Do they have good doctors on Fishman island?
>>
>>4973876
>>Do as he asks and mop the floor with him
I kinda want to hold back but he has been constantly telling us not to, so oh well. Just hope we don't permanently maim him.
>>
Ooof. Time for a merman to have a reality check
Let's see how he does. This roll is more for Fukaboshi than you but it still applies

3d10+3 best of 3, dc 17, crit 22

>writing
>>
Rolled 6, 5, 1 + 3 = 15 (3d10 + 3)

>>4973904
buckle up, fishboy
>>
Rolled 8, 5, 8 + 3 = 24 (3d10 + 3)

>>4973904
RIP Brofishy, you were a weenie
>>
Rolled 5, 4, 7 + 3 = 19 (3d10 + 3)

>>4973904
Second crit.
>>
>>4973909
>This roll is more for Fukaboshi than you but it still applies
Rip Thulsa "Silver" Doom
He got fucking decapitated by fish Conan
>>
File: 1620732171349.png (4.06 MB, 1591x2220)
4.06 MB
4.06 MB PNG
"Yeah okay."

"Splendid!"
Fukaboshi raises his trident and spins it around a little to show off his skill.
"Then let us be-"
But he stops when he sees your body strangely changing its shape until you grow so large the size difference between you becomes much smaller. He just stares at your bestial visage with confusion.
"What the?"

"Oh I'm sorry. You said "like you did Dickens" and "give me your all" so I couldn't decide which one you want. I chose the latter. Do you want me to go back?"

"You mean you still had strength to spare when dispatching him? That's, no. This is fine. I did say I want to feel it all. Come!"
Not needing any more encouragement you start running towards Fukaboshi.
"I thought I told you to give me everything! Draw your weapon human!"

He thrusts his trident forward but the color of observation lets you dodge it and you grab the staff with your leg. Grinning at him you raise your boney wing and clench it into a fist. His unwillingness to let go of his weapon meant he had to take your punch straight up. He tried blocking with his arm but that was precious little. As he got sent flying backwards not only did his head start bleeding but a rather large purple blot appeared on his arm as well. It may not be broken but it surely hurts. As he gets back up you toss his trident aside and he's looking at it intently.

"That... was not the same as on the ship."

"I don't feel like sleeping again."

"Ptoey. Fair. If that's your strongest then I'll accept it. Now allow me to retort!"
In lue of his weapon Fukaboshi pulled his arms back to try and overpower you with them.
"Merman Combat: Ultramarine!"

He thrusts his arms outward and a jet of water shoots out of it. Big enough to swallow you whole and perhaps strong enough to punch a hole through a ship this move is clearly dangerous. But it's also a very obvious decoy. He wants you to dodge it so he can go and retrieve his trident. You decide not to play along. Your body convulses again and you shift into the Turelim form and begin screaming. The soundwaves quickly start pushing back his water beam and Brofishy has no option other than dodging.

"Argh! If only I was in wa- Huh? HOW DID YOU GET BACK THERE?"

"Zephonim. And-"
You grab Fukaboshi by the tail as you shift again.
"Dumahim!"

The big merman doesn't know what to do once you have a good grasp of him and he has even more trouble thinking straight as you keep slamming him into the ground. To his credit he does seem to know how to fight as he's trying to protect his head as best he can but there is only so much that he can do. Eventually his guard starts slipping and you stop smacking him into things and walk up to him.
"You okay?"

"Argh my... everything. I never felt this bad even after fighting father. How do you have so much strength in that tiny body?"

Tap tap.
"I drink lotsa milk."
You say as you knock on your own chest.
>>
He looks up at you as you offer your hand and he takes it. Sadly he's looking pretty pathetic because during all that thrashing the bubble around his waist popped so he has to apply a new one. After he dusted himself off he took a good look at himself, especially his arm.
"Is it broken?"

"I don't know. Could be. But I think it's just a bad bruise."

"I was trying to hit you hard without hurting too bad. It's kinda hard since I usually don't have to worry about that."

"How does it look when you don't worry about the safety of your opponent?"

"Red."

"Ah. I... appreciate it. Yes attacking without killing intent is not an easy thing to master. But I'm glad you tried. Anyway I think I'm returning to my chamber and just... lie down. Hope the spinning stops."

"Get a bucket because you'll throw up if you lie down."

"Thanks for the warning."

Fukaboshi is escorted out by some quite terrified looking guards. As they leave you try to make yourself look presentable and ask one of the remaining knights to take you to King Neptune because you're curious how their preparations are going. When you get to the throne room you see him sitting on his fancy chair and talking very enthusiastically with Madam Shyarly and Jaws about some stuff. But as invested as he is Neptune still looks up when he notice you approaching.
"Ah Silver! We were wondering where you were."

"Got a letter from a friend. Then kicked the butt of your son."

"What did you do?!"

"Don't worry. If he wears a long sleeved shirt and puts on some make-up it won't be noticeable."

"Ah then it's fine. Can't have our family look unpresentable! This is going to be a big moment! After ten long years the Royal Family is finally free of Deckens terror!"

"That's what you're talking about?"

"Argue more like-"
Murray speaks up.
"Madam Shyarly made sure everyone on the island knows of the upcoming event. But she, the king and I have vastly different ideas as to how the initial parade should look."

"Yeah no offense Mister Jaws but what you're proposing is preposterous. Minimal budget on food and attractions? Maximum number of guards and security? And this route for the parade? It's all narrow alleyways and no open areas. Nobody will be able to see us and there won't be enough room for the people!"

"He's right you know-"
Shakky blows a puff of smoke at him.
"You have no sense of style eel boy."

"Urgh. Fine! Have it your way! But I'm not giving up our own float!"

"Come now! How would that look? The ones responsible for this joyous day deserve to share a ride with the royal family! Don't you agree Silver?"

>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>Nah. Jaws is right. I want my own car. With poker and milk!
>I don't care
>Other?
>>
>>4973969
>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>>
>>4973969
>>Shakky blows a puff of smoke
Run, Liz, run!

>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>>
>>4973969
>Nah. Jaws is right. I want my own car. With poker and milk!
>>
>>4973969
>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!

Hey Silver, you remember the plan right? To use this as a bait and lure out the baddie, right?
Yepp!
So we should stick to the plan, right, and make sure it works, right?
Nope! This seems way more fun!

Ah the best laid plans of eels and men.
>>
>>4973969
On the one hand it's bad because that means the Fishy family is in danger. On the Other hand it's fucking Neptune, his non weenie son, and his trying to be non weenie sons, all in one place defending their very much weenie precious fishy.

You wanna see a man fight his hardest? Put him between his kids and danger.

>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>>
>>4973969
>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>>
>>4973969
>Yeah. I'd like to ride with the Fishy family!
>Can i ride in fishy's hands?
>>
>Okay Silver listen up! We're getting to a delicate part so do as I-
>IMMA GO WITH DA BIG FISH!
>NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Kek
>writing
>>
>>4973975
God fucking damn it did I really write that? Fuck I did! Man I hate juggling so many names in my mind
>>
>>4974010
To be fair, if we wanted legitimacy riding with, and protecting, the royal family would be one way to really cement that relationship in the mind of everyone.
>>
File: Shirahoshi reaction.jpg (75 KB, 480x815)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
"I wanna go with Fishy! Can I ride in her hand?"

"YOU FFFFFFFFFFF- Fine! Fine fine fine. HE may be okay with that. But the rest of us would greatly appreciate if we could get some space."

"Hmmmmm. Well the hero of the day is more than nothing I suppose. If you really wish then so be it-jamon. But don't feel threatened, if you change your mind you can still ride with us."

"No thank you. We like to... keep to ourselves. And you-"
Murray steps over and pinches your cheek.
"We'll talk about this later you little-"

"Okay! So anyway King Fishy is it okay if I hang out with her?"

"Hoh hoh hoh. Of course. Shirahoshi raising you up for everyone to see should send a good message so I approve! But now I suggest you all go and get some sleep. We got a big day coming. We should all prepare for it-jamon!"

"The king is right. I can provide you with outfits and make-up but there is only so much I can cover up. Well good night Silver boy. We'll meet tomorrow-"

As everyone departs you also return to your room. There is still a bit of time left in the day but after the stuff you did and with the parade coming up you'd much rather get some rest. But sleep never really comes for you, these big beds they provided for you are too big and soft and comfy and spacious, not at all like your shared sleeping area in the Dauntless. However as you keep rolling around in a vain effort to find a comfortable position to rest in you hear the door of your room creeping open and a presence entering. After a few moments you feel something big prodding your back.

"S-Sir Silver? Please don't hit me again!"

"If you don't stop poking I'll bite you instead."

"S-Sorry! Are you asleep?"

That annoyed even you.
"Yes... Sigh. What do you want Fishy?"

"I can't sleep."

"Oh?"

"M-My new room, or should I say my old room is way too... big. I'm not used to having so much space. It's cold and different, it feels like I'm out in the open. S-So I thought maybe I could... sleep with you? J-Just tonight! B-Because for some reason I don't feel afraid when you're around."

"Sigh. Fine. But this half is mine. You stay over there!"

"Yeay!"

She climbs into the bed which despite its massive size is comically small for her. So Shirahoshi ends up needing to curl up to fit on it, completely disregarding your previous demands. But for some reason you don't mind. She ends up taking your blanket but in turn you can use her hand as a cover. Not sure why but the physical contact as you clutch one of her fingers is making you feel better and apparently the same goes for her as both of you are in a deep sleep just a few minutes later.
>>
The next day you wake up much earlier in the morning than usual as you feel well-rested. You tuck in Fishy with your blanket as much as you can and go to get prepared. Your crewmembers are already up and about as they feel anxious about what's about to happen.

"Morning idiot. Slept well?"
Marcella glares daggers at you.

"Yeah. You?"

"Not so much. Y'know there is a reason why I picked the pirate business."

"Money?"

"No. Well yes but not only because of that. I like watching out for numero uno. Enough problems with that as is. Giving a shit about others is really not my thing. Keeps getting in the way of my beauty sleeps."

"Yeah and you can't really afford to loose those huh?"

"WHADDIDYA SAY?!"

"Calm down children."
Murray steps up and gives Marcy a cup of coffee.
"Especially you. You should be smart enough to know not to get mad at Silver. Anyway if it makes you feel better I'll take over latrine duty for a whole month after this in turn. I know it's a pain just bear with it a little longer. So before we begin there is something I want to talk about, specifically you Silver."

"Me?"

"I know we kept you out of the plan for the most part because... well you'd forget it. But there is something I'd like to ask of you. And it's very important since you'll be staying with King Neptune."

"Yes?"

"You should know that things may get hairy. But I must ask do NOT do anything you hear? Stay out of the fight until I get my shot at Hody. Can you promise that to me? Don't fight the Fish-men!"

>Okay.
>And let them get hurt? No.
>Other?
>>
>>4974072
Aw that's so cute.

Neptune'd kill us if he didn't understand that we have the sex drive of a fried salmon, but still cute.
>>
>>4974082
>Okay.
>Other?
But if it looks like shit's going south we WILL jump in. He gets his shot because we trust him and we know he's no weenie, but a captain does not let his crew fight while he sits on the sidelines when shit gets serious.
>>
>>4974082
>>Other?
>Are you calling dibs? Oh is it a grudge match?! Alright.
>>
>>4974082
>>Okay.
>>
>>4974082
>Okay.
>But if shit goes south, all bets are off. I'm not letting any of you die.
>>
>>4974072
>>4974082
"I don't feel afraid when you're around." oh that is unquestionably and unequivocally fucking adorable... And another entry in Sanji's great book of why I hate Silver.

>Okay.
But only as long as you guys don't get hurt.
>>
This seems to be a general "Okay" with some added flavor
>writing
>>
>>4974082
As long as no one we're associated with is going to get hurt I see no reason to step in.
>>
"Are you calling dibs or is this a grudge match?"

"The latter I'd say."

"Alright. But if you can't handle it and people would get hurt I'll start kicking asses. Yours included."

"I'm well aware. Thank you captain. Just be careful on your end and I'll be on mine. You'll know when you can step in."

"You sure?"

"I'll say it out loud."

"Good."

"Alright everyone! I hope you're all ready! This is going to get nasty! Sister is everything ready?"

"I worked on them all night but I think they turned out well."

After smiling Jaws dismissed the meeting and you got to doing your own stuff. You waited for the royal family members to show up and once they did things proceeded fast. Everyone was guided to their own rides and the long line of floats descended on Fish-man Island proper with the greatest fanfare the palace could muster. Confetti, fireworks and music filled the air in the entire island as the festivities began. As you sat on Shirahoshis shoulder it looked like you were descending from heaven itself to grace the masses with your presence. It's a bit gaudy but you could get used to the attention itself. When you touched down on Gyoverly Hills the built in loud-speaker mushis fired up and began to broadcast King Neptunes speech.

"My beloved subjects! It's been more than ten years since that tragic day when the Queen passed away and my precious daughter was locked away. But thanks to the assistance of these surface dwellers you will no longer be robbed of my daughters presence! Please welcome back Princess Shirahoshi!"

Fishy is nervous but tries her best to wave at the flowing crowd as it passes by. The people down there seem pretty excited about this. Naturally it's been more of an open secret that the princess is free to go about finally but it's good to finally get some confirmation. But most likely they are probably just here for the eye-candy, which is also fine. You however do not share the enthusiasm of neither the plebeians nor the nobles as you pick up something. Even through the blaring of trumpets and the cheers of the people it's still easy to make out voices of dissent, rage and hatred. There are innumerable shadows moving within the crowd and they are eager for blood.

At first it's very hard to make out their movements because they start out slow. But they quickly gain momentum. A few hushed words turn into shouts and threats, the carefully timed explosions which were muffled by the fireworks are now heard and felt as the ground quakes and the joyful shouts of the crowd is slowly but surely taken over by screams. Jaws was right. They did act quickly
>>
File: Hody Jones.png (497 KB, 473x532)
497 KB
497 KB PNG
Panic spreads quick and the crowd breaks up as people start running, even though most of them don't know why.
"What is going on-jamon?"

"I don't know father! Ammo knights report! Ammo knights come in! This line is silent, I'm switching to another one!"

"Sir Silver-"

"Fishy remember what you said yesterday? Well I'm here now!"

Fukaboshi tries contacting another group of knights and finally get through but what he hear does not please him.
"My prince! We're under attack! Please evacuate immediately! They are armed and organized! They are- OH GOD!"
The line cut off.

But the princes and the king had little time to worry about that as the chain of explosions finally finished and the skies above you were filled by mermen wielding various weapons, including firearms. One of the knights who were on the ground runs up to your float.
"King Neptune! They cut off all our escape routes! We can't run or fly away!"

"Who-jamon?"

"That would be me."
You hear an unfamiliar voice coming from the front. Finally the one you were told so much about shows himself.
"It's so good to finally make your acquaintance King Neptune."

"Who... Hody? Hody Jones?"

"In the flesh."

"You-jamon! What is the meaning of this? You used to serve as one of my knights! What are you doing?"

"Serve? You old fool. I never served you or this island. I simply joined your army to earn some combat experience, that's all. After I learned all I wanted I quit. But if it's any consolation we've been planning this way before that. Allow me to introduce ourselves: We are the New Fish-man Pirates. And we're here to remove you from the throne you useless, old fool. The Fish-man race suffered your weakness for long enough. It's time for us to reclaim what's rightfully ours Jahahaha!"

"MEN! KILL THIS TRAITOR!"
Fukaboshi shouts and the ammo knights obey. Since they are on dry land they can make use of firearms and attempt to shoot down Hody who's just standing there out in the open, surrounded by his loyal followers. What happens next really makes your eyes open as he reaches to the side and lifts one of his own men in front of himself to block the bullets. As his subordinate is riddled with bullets he just lets out a chuckle and drops him on the ground.
"Y-You bastard! You'd sacrifice your own men like that?!"

"Of course. We all came here ready to sacrifice our lives for our goal. Victory can not be achieved without some sacrifice after all. Jahahahah!"

"Fine! Then let's see you lay down your own life! RYUBOSHI! MANBOSHI!"

"YES BROTHER!"
"YES BROTHER!"

The three brother charge the shark but you have a bad feeling about this. Fukaboshi hasn't fully recovered from the thrashing you gave him. And the results are as bad as you predicted. Hody manages to fend them off on his own and pushes the brothers back. While neither side sustained any injury from their brief bout it's clear that at the very least Hody can keep up with all three of them.
>>
>>4974017
Don't worry spooks, they're easy to confuse. When Shakky was first mentioned this thread I was confused as to why a Mermaid fortune teller would send that message and why Eliza would be scared of her until I reread it.
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Eb8QxjR_kGc

"Is that all? Jahahaha! I can't believe we trained all our lives for this. The three greatest warriors of the nation? What a joke!"
Hody walks up to a building and puts his palm to its walls. With a simple grip he makes the whole thing crumble before him.
"Three amateurs who clearly never drew a drop of blood in their lives. Laughable!"

"D-Damn it! If I wasn't so reckless yesterday-"

"It's not your fault brother-do-re-mi! Just hang back with father and let us take care of this! It will be difficult but we'll dispatch this traitor with utmost haste!"

"No-jamon!"
Neptune gets down from the float, radiating with pure rage.
"Get back my son. I won't let scum like that threaten my children! You want a bloodied warrior Hody? I'll show you what that means as I repaint the streets with yours!"

"Jahaha! Give me your best shot old fool. See what happens!"

"Merman Combat!"
Neptune pulls his arm back like hi son did yesterday. Except he doesn't use the moisture immediately available to him. The water within the pipes of the city burst and as if it came alive all the liquid rushes into his hands. That thing is going to flay Hody alive!
"ULTRA-MARINE!"

The wave washes over Hody and blows the people around him away even though they were not hit directly by the attack. The great beam continues blowing in that direction for a good twenty seconds before it starts to fade but when it does Hody is standing right where he was only a little more wet than before. He laughs in the great trench the attack dug into the street.
"Twenty years ago that may have been impressive old man but you're clearly past your prime now!"

"Curses... h-how? What is that tenacity?"

You notice another subtle change in Hody as he's laughing. His eyes turned red. Maybe from his bloodlust? Whatever it is he's way stronger than he was a couple moments ago, to the point that you think he could handle the two brothers with his arms tied. All three if he could use his arms. Was he holding back this much? No. You don't think so.

"Now then... let the fun begin! SEABEASTS!"
You look up at the sky and see the same gargantuan sea creatures that welcomed you when you arrived at the island. Except they are looking mighty angry.
"Neptune family... if you don't resist I won't order the animals to tear you to shred here and now. No, your execution needs to be public! So do a I say and you'll live a couple more minutes jahahaha!"

You're getting mighty pissed and turn around to look at Murray for his supposed "signal". But the only thing you see back on their float are a bunch of decoys in their image made out of spider silk.
"CAPTAIN HODY! The humans are not here!"
One of the fish-men shout.

"Bastards ran away? Oy! You, human! Where is the rest of your ilk?"
You shrug.
"Tch. Fine. Chain them all up men! We'll hunt them down and do the execution then!"
>>
And I think I'll end things here for now. The following segment will require more focus than what I have available right now. But I hope it will be worth the wait.
Anyway, have a good night!

>>4974206
Yeah I feel you. Those are so similar and I had to write about them so close to one another my brain mixed them up
>>
>>4974214
>"Tch. Fine. Chain them all up men! We'll hunt them down and do the execution then!"

Jaws you better hurry the fuck up cause I don't think Silver's gonna hold back for much longer.
>>
>>4974220
I daresay Silver is absolutely vibrating with anger at the mention of being chained up
>>
>>4974214
Jaws is really taking his time with this one, huh? Hopefully it's worth the wait.
>>4974219
Thanks for the run, looking forward to next time!
>>
>In an SBS, a fan asked Oda if Hody had two penises because sharks have them, and Oda responded that yes, Hody has two penises.
this is a target rich environment
>>
>>4974214
He used the C word near Silver....he is going to regret that.
>>
>>4974206
I did the same thing
>>
>>4974219
Thanks for running, when will be the next update?

>>4974239
Lmao let's uppercut both
>>
>>4974214
Thanks for the run Spooky, was a good one!
Really liked Eliza's plan, it was legitimately clever and felt appropriately 'her'.

>Chain them all up men!
Aw, why'd you have to go and ruin Jaws' plan like that? I mean "I'm gonna tie you up and kill your friends/your royal fishies" isn't exactly anyone's idea of a good time but that's basically the only two nerves Silver has (that I could think of) that you could possibly push.
>>
So I was thinking, I know bad sign. But the following segment is going to be kinda long, kinda not very Silver-centric. So I'm thinking about doing a few "solo" posts. Thoughts?
>>
>>4974748
Sure! I'd love to see the crew getting some time in the limelight, and if you have a story you want to tell then please do.
>>
>>4974748
I'm down for that. Got to spread the love after all and this was more Jaw's fight than Silver's in any case.
>>
>>4974748
I know not everybody's a fan but personally I always enjoy alternate PoV's, so I'd say go ham.
>>
>>4974748
You have my full support in this.
>>
>>4974748
Sure, I'm down for that.

>Hey, weren't we gonna kill these guys?
>Yeah, we were, but once we slapped the chains on all of them, this human here started smiling really creepily and bleeding from his eyes, like he was trying really hard not to kill us--yeah, I know, ridiculous thought, but there's just something really, REALLY off about this guy.
>>
>>4974748
Go for it, chief.
>>
>>4974922
>inb4 we have to roll to not set off a Silver Style attack because Silver's suppressing so much rage he started vibrating
>>
>>4975087
>>4974922
At that point I'd be more worried about Parley wiggling out of its holster and blowing someone to bits
>>
>>4975101
Man that would be awesome. Parley is such a cool weapon, I love how Spooks really shows it's absurd destructive power
>>
>>4975190
Yes, yes it is... And that's also why my heart damn near stopped when Decken just *tanked* Parley, the first thing, including buildings! so far that hasn't been wrecked by that beautiful little monster of ours.
>>
>>4975310
Well I wouldn't say tanked per se seeing as it blew a fist-sized hole through him, but yeah he took it by far the best of all the enemies till now.

Absolutely nothing will be able to ignore it once we learn to give it armament though, remember what it did to the Kujas' arrows and imagine that kind of increase in destructive power for Parley. Free explosive bullets get
>>
>>4975976
Its more like a two handed Howitzer, with the power of 20 other Howitzers fused into it.
>>
File: 1568775997985.jpg (38 KB, 402x676)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
>>4974214
>Chain them all up men!

That... that is not smart thing to say around Silver. Guy will rather die than wear the chain again.
>>
>>4976068
>Two-handed
That's weenie talk and you know that, we dual wield this shit

The Howitzer comparison is actually pretty good though
>>
File: New-Fishman Pirates.png (1.2 MB, 900x652)
1.2 MB
1.2 MB PNG
Neptune and his sons get surrounded by Hodys henchmen and his gargantuan beasts, all of whom have the same red eyes and ferocity as he does. Despite putting up a good fight and resisting till the bitter end they simply can not fend off so many enemies at once as the New Fish-man Pirates just keep pouring in from the streets. They eventually get tied up in heavy chains much to Hody's satisfaction.
"Good. Good. Keep it up! That look suits them!"

As he's laughing to himself five more fish-men show up, but these ones stand out from the chaff. Must be his officers.
"Kye kye! Captain Hody! Our men are rounding up the plebians as we speak! They are being herded to us right now! We can start soon!"

"Unfortunately not everyone will be able to see the spectacle-much! So we installed some den-den mushis so they can hear it-much!"

"It's fine. The message is what matters. Besides it's more fitting that only a privilidged few gets to witness history with their own eyes. Jahahaha! Now listen up men, finish tying up the princess and the human so we can take them to the stage! Hmmmmm?"
Suddenly Hody stops as he looks at the princess, more specifically you. Judging by his surprise he must've been focusing on the king and his children up until now.
"Hooooo? Well this is a surprise. Cavaliere Silver in the flesh. Don't tell me you're friends with these worthless maggots. Talk about letdown. And here we considered ourselves your fans. Your slaughter of the Celestial Dragons was "inspirational". Guess we have to reevaluate our opinion of you. No matter, you'll still nicely fulfill your role as our attack dog. You'll just have a shorter leash and a muzzle!"

Shirahoshi whose shoulder you're sitting on is mortified both because of what she heard about your actions on Mary Geoise and because she can clearly hear your knuckles crackling as you struggle to not form a fist right now. Every part of your body as well as every part of your psyche is ordering you to go and rip this guy apart in a most gory display and you REALLY have to fight the urge to do so, to the point that you can not afford to talk because if you do you might unconsciously go on a rampage. Jaws will be cleaning latriens for the rest of his life for SURE after this. Luckily for you your ears start twitching just as the innocent bystanders are herded into the square you're in.
>>
File: New-Fishman Pirates2.png (1.25 MB, 1280x720)
1.25 MB
1.25 MB PNG
The ones who were meant to chain you up decide not to because Hody doesn't seem to worry too much about you or Shirahoshi and so he instead changes their orders. Now what they are meant to do is carry pictures of the deceased queen Otohime and force the citizens to step on them as some sort of sick appetizer for what is to come.
"HODY! YOU BASTARD! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"

"Know your place you washed up old fool and watch. We're about to find out who is and isn't a dirty human sympathizer. Those that refuse to step on her image will be executed on the spot. Naturally they could swallow their pride and step on her even if they supported her dream. So that's why we'll do a more thorough cleansing once we break into your palace and find the signatures of all those who signed her vile petition! You could say this is just a little warm-up! Jahahaha!"

"MOTHER! I'LL KILL YOU FOR THIS HODY! I SWEAR!"

"Shut up."
Jones smacks Fukaboshi and his brothers so hard he almost knocks them out.

As this display is going on the royal family and their retainers are looking at you with desperate eyes.
"Human... why? Why aren't you doing anything?"

"I'd also like to know that... but we're about to find out."

Suddenly the noise you picked up earlier arrives in the form of a black ship falling out of the sky. The Dauntless lands without any grace and embeds itself in the roads of the city. The bubble covering her pops and the people riding her become more clearly visible. Murray steps on the railings and looks down at the confused crowd.
"Sorry for the delay. Flying turned out to be harder than anticipated."
He jumps down onto the ground and starts threatening people.
"Now nobody move!"

The cannons of the Dauntless start taking aim, as in all of them. It sounds like from the voices on the ship that the slaves you rescued felt obligated to help and now are manning the weapons of the ship. Good to know. But it doesn't look like these Fish-man Pirates are impressed at all, heck they don't even really care. As soon as they recover from the mild surprise of a nautical vessel dropping out of the sky they start looking at Jaws himself.
"Well I'll be... If it isn't Murray! Look everyone, the runt has returned! JAHAHAHAHA"

"KYE KYE KYE KYE!"

"MUCHY-HY-HY-HY!"

"HAHAHAHAHAH!"
"HAHAHAHAHAH!"

"Oh this is too good to be true. Tell us you filthy traitor, what gave you the balls to show your disgusting mug on this island again?"

"He's come for your head."
A voice can be heard echoing from the crowd.

"Madam Shyarly? You are Arlongs sister. What do you have to do with this scum?"

"She's the reason why I'm here and not dead in a ditch because of you Hody."

"So... you came back for revenge? Jahahah! You were always a failure Murray but this is embarrassing even from you. If you didn't notice we're in the middle of a takeover right now. So how about you return to the surface where you belong you dirty human-lover? Don't worry we'll catch up to you soon enough!"
>>
>>4976340
Oh damn Hody is gonna get such a slow and dragged out beating
>>
File: 399re1vbrsj71.jpg (350 KB, 970x1492)
350 KB
350 KB JPG
>>4976340
As the resident sanjifag, got any eyebrow or name centered predictions based on the latest chapter?
>>
>>4976315
>>4976340
Hody you lying, two-faced piece of shit the only way this could be worse for you is if we could forge your soul into a butt plug for the okama in Impel Down to pass around.
>>
>>4977026
Predictions? No. Only fears.
I'm afraid of the retcon. If Oda suddenly comes out and says he was a mutant all along that will be bad. If Judge fucked with his Raidsuit to alter Sanji in some way that I'd accept. Just please don't let Diable Jambe be his modification
>>
>>4977225
So many people can just do fire shit it's weird for this to even be brought up.
>>
>>4977232
When buzzwords like "Judges son", "Enhancement" and "My body feels weird after using the raid suit" I think it's justified to worry
>>
>>4977235
Oh no you're right there. I mean the whole thing about a lineage of royal fire people or whatever. If it's a thing that only they have fire powers then someone from them went on a fuck frenzy around the world some time in the past or something.
>>
Awright I should be done now. I think about 3 more posts are coming in to round this out. After that we'll continue with a proper thread.
I think on Wednesday it should be good

>>4977243
Oh... So some people claim he's a Lunarian? I admit I haven't heard that before. Mainly browse the /a/ threads occasionally for memes and not theories because aside the funnies it's 90% autistic shit in there
>>
>>4977248
EVERYONE who has ever used fire is now theorized to be a Lunarian. Luffy, Kin'emon, fucking Pearl from Krieg's crew is theoretically a Lunarian.
>>
>>4977252
>Pearl to be the descendant of an ancient lineage of godlike people who are most likely hunted by the Government confirmed 100%!!!!!
Kek
Are they all ignoring the fact that King also has functional wings?
How about Daruma? He combusts on his own once. Ace? He used fire a lot. O-Or Sabo! He uses fire as well and has blonde hair and japs believe moon people have blonde hair! MIND BLOWN!
>>
>>4977253
>Daruma
God said he would then pleasure himself with that fish
>Ace
>Sabo
Well they have a fruit... wait.
Is the Mera Mera no Mi not a Devil Fruit...
...but a Kami Fruit?
>>
File: eel_fishman.jpg (70 KB, 600x729)
70 KB
70 KB JPG
"Ah yes, you and your great crusade against the surface. How do you plan to do that? With what army?"

"I'm glad you asked!"
Hody takes out his transponder snail and starts speaking into it which catches Murrays attention.
"Form up men! It's time to show the world our strength!"
People start flooding the plaza and surround the Dauntless from all side. They are so densely packed they look like the biggest can of sardines you've ever seen.
"Behold! 70.000 strong including the 10.000 human slaves we've managed to capture so far and the 60.000 who share in our hatred of humans! Once we're done here our numbers will swell as the faithful no longer have to hide their true feelings and we can begin our assault of the surface where we subjugate each and every one of those air breathing dogs!"

The snail in Hody's hand transmitted the whole thing, prompting a heartfelt roar from his army. They are pumped, not counting the slaves of course. But Hodys confident smile quickly disappears as a fishing hook flies at him and snatches the snail from his hand.
"GOTCHA! Here you go uncle!"

"Thank you William."
Murray catches the snail and smirks as he raises it to his mouth.
"Alright Hody. I see you've been busy. But tell me. How many of these "faithful" actually know your plans? Are they privy to all your dirty little secrets? Did you tell them your goals or did you goad them into following you with some vague excuses like avenging Fisher Tiger or fulfilling Arlongs dream or perhaps making the fish-man people the greatest there are?"

"What the hell are you getting at?"

"Let us go through those one by one shall we? Your childhood hero Arlong who dreamt of subjugating the surface, what happened to him? He was beaten by a human. Fisher Tiger the one who was denied blood by humans? A lie. Ask any of the Sun Pirates and they'll tell you what really happened. Tiger died because he refused to accept blood transfusion from humans! And your national pride? Your own kind lay dead before you because you used them as meat shields! No, those are not the reason for your fight, there IS no reason for your hate! All of this you're doing just because you hate humans!"

There is a pause then laughter erupts from Hody like a volcano.
"And what's wrong with that? Is that not enough? What do motivations matter if our goal is noble? It's true! I admit it! Making the humans pay for what they did is enough for me! Everything else is just a bonus!"
>>
File: Otohime signature.png (911 KB, 742x1029)
911 KB
911 KB PNG
"Pay for what they did? Pay for what? Come on Hody tell us what your reason for hating them is! What did the humans EVER do to you? I'll tell you! NOTHING! You were never subjected to discrimination! They never hurt you! But you hate them! You hate them because that's all you know! That's all that you are! Pride in being a fish-man? A brighter future for our kind? You don't CARE about any of that! All you want is shedding blood! But it doesn't matter if you win or loose! Humans or Fish-men dying out is all the same to you! Because you're afraid! You fear the world where there is no hate between the two races! Your life would have no meaning! That's why you did what you did! THAT'S WHY YOU KILLED-"

"ENOUGH!"
Hody finally jumps into action and after disappearing from sight he smacks Murray in the face hard enough for him to spit up blood.
"You really want to kill us all you crazy bastard?"

But rather than dying as Hody intended Murray starts slowly tilting his head back and pushing Hodys fist away. This act alone is almost as shocking to Hody as the fist to the gut he received a moment later. As he's sent flying back Murray spits up the remainder of the blood in his mouth and continues speaking.
"That stung. Glad your Fish-man Karate is as lousy as ever or that would've been dangerous. Now where was I? Oh right... The part where you are the one who killed Queen Otohime!"

A profound silence falls on the plaza, like the one after someone smacks a big drum. The citizens were already unnerved by the things Murray said but now even Hodys own men seem a bit shaken, or at least some of them are. Hody meanwhile is staring at not Murray, not his own men but at Shirahoshi.
"Ja-Jahahaha! What a nice story Murray! But do you believe anyone will buy that? Plenty of people saw that it was a filthy human who killed the Queen! And as detestable as she was the only thing worse than a human-lover is a human itself. I mean look where that love of hers got her! All she got from the humans was a shot through the heart!"

"I-It's true-"
Shirahoshi spoke up and you immediately turn to her as does everyone else.
"A year after Mothers death Megalo told me. He saw you do it. You paid that man to burn the signatures mother collected for her petition and during the chaos you shot her, then blamed it on the human."
After gathering up the courage to speak there wasn't a hint of her usual cowardice. She's serious. And judging by her long-winded speech she had a lot of time to think about this.

"S-SHIRAHOSHI! You KNEW?! Why?! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL US?"

"Because father... I knew how you and my esteemed brothers would react. You would've hunted him down and killed him."

"YES!"

"B-But that's... that's not what... what mother asked!"
Now she finally started crying.
"We promised! We promised her we wouldn't hate the person who did it! She asked us to forgive! I don't want to hate! And I don't want you to hate either!"
>>
File: NFP Jolly Roger.png (387 KB, 889x810)
387 KB
387 KB PNG
King Neptune is devastated by this but his sons are even more so. They have a hard time comprehending how Shirahoshi could keep such a thing from them but deep down they understand. Despite their best efforts and despite the promise they made it's clear they still hated the one who killed their mother and all humans by extension. And that hate blinded them. Meanwhile Shirahoshi had to keep everything bottled up for almost ten years.

But this revelation shook the place. Now that the Princess herself confirmed it Hodys men are getting rowdy. They had no idea and some of them are not okay with this but there are plenty more who are, after all she was a human-lover they say. So the ones still on-board peer pressure the rest back in line but their morale just tanked a whole lot. And Hody doesn't like this, though he seems relieved for some reason.

"Murray you bastard! I knew letting you get away was a mistake! Allow me to rectify that you filthy TRAITOR!"

The two finally go at each others throats with Hody firing these things called "Shark Arrows" with his karate. They would be deadly against weaker people but against someone of roughly equal strength they seem to be more focused on causing pain rather than dealing damage. Murray guards against them and takes it but it allows Hody to close the gap so he's within striking range with his trident. At this point you realize that Murray doesn't have his anchor on him. He parries a stab with the back of his palm before going in for a punch. He hits Hody in the jaw who retaliates with his own strike and the two begin a slug-fest. After exchanging a few blows it's apparent that the two have similar physical builds but there is one key difference between them.
"Fish-man Karate: Ipponzeoi!"
Murray is more skilled.

Grabbing Hody by the collar bone Murray throws him in the ground which makes everything in the vicinity rumble. Hody gasps but quickly gets up to keep fighting. He throws a feint with his trident before abandoning it and biting Murray in the shoulder. The wet and crunching sound is intermingled with Hodys giggling.
"How's that Murray?"

"My name-"
Murray grabs Hody by the nape of his neck and forcibly pulls him off.
"Is Jaws."
>>
File: Sun pirates.png (47 KB, 910x604)
47 KB
47 KB PNG
And with a devastating punch to the gut the shark fish-man is sent flying. As he's tumbling backwards he's leaving a red line on the ground and once he lands you see the reason why. Where his tattoo used to be now there's only blood and exposed muscle as Jaws pinched his skin between his knuckles when he punched Hody. His tattoo now looks eerily similar to the mark of the Sun Pirates, you think Jaws did that intentionally. Now the leader of the New Fish-man Pirates is writhing on the ground and making sounds similar to a squealing pig. His men get worried about him but when they ask if he's okay the shark punches them in the face and starts frantically searching his pockets. He withdraws a handful of pills (about ten) and swallows them all at once. Within moments his shrieking stops and it looks like even his wound closed. But now he has a pair of red eyes full of rage and hate.
"Heh. Is that all? I don't even feel a thing!"

"HODY!"
Neptune roars up.
"What did you just do?! Is that-"

"Of course it is you fool! Who do you think stole that 'treasure' of yours? I did just before leaving!"

"You have no idea what you're doing! That was never meant to be consumed by anyone unless the island would be destroyed!"

"Yeees hide behind your cowardice all you want Neptune! But we aren't as pathetic as you! We do not fear to use such a weapon! And we'll burn the world with it!"

Jaws shakes his head.
"Forget him king. He lost his mind. Not that he had much before. But this is a problem. I could've easily handled him before. With that drug it would be... difficult."

"That's right! Run away Murray! Know your own powerlessness and run like you did before you traitor jahaha!"

"Run? No, I'm done running. I can never undo the things I did when I was in your crew-"
Jaws then grabs his Hawaiian shirt and rips it off in one swift motion. As he turns around you finally understand what was the favor he wanted to ask from Jinbe.
"But I will carry that burden with me as I walk the path towards the Sun! For I am Jaws of the Silver Pirates! AND WE NEVER STOP!"
>>
And this is where we will pick up with our favorite, massively autistic boy later
>>
>>4977272
>Jaws got to sail on the sun
FUCKER
>>
>>4977277
what the FUCK how could he hide something like that from us?
>>
>>4977279
>Erm yeah. The favor I asked from Jinbe is a ride to the sun. It was pretty fucking rad. We had icecream. Shame you couldn't be there. This is what you get for cucking the entirety of fishdom out of that prime gigapussy you little twink-ass faggot
>>
>>4977026
The fuck is this doppy cuk shit, and why are the allowed to get away with stealing Usops likeness?
>>
>>4977270
Silver should just be snapping and skinning Hody alive right now.
>>
>>4977288
>only noticed Usopp
>>
>>4977304
I saw Nami and Robin as well. Don't know who else might be there. The horrendous art is hurting my eyes
>>
>>4977304
Everything else in that picture was so wrong, I am sure I missed something. Usopp was just the best drawn.
>>
>>4977272
Well that was a treat and a half, sounds like you had good fun writing that up Spooks.
But yea, good shit... Jaws saying that's his name, oh the implications!
>And the Silver Pirates never stop.
Curious choice of words there. I like it.

>>4977285
So since we've literally slept with the fishy and survived, does that mean we're immortal now?
>>
>>4977304
WAIT! WAIT!
>Franky House
>Sanji Seafood
>>
>>4977308
There's also the Franky House shit in the middle square.
>>
>>4977311
>Not noticing Nico Robin and Nami on the beach
>>
>>4977314
>>4977308
>>
>>4977315
In my defence I was writing my post when that showed up, but fair is fair and mea culpa. Statement retracted
>>
>>4977311
Anyways, obscenely bad art aside, when is Silver going to be told the magic words he is aching to hear?
>>
>>4977310
>Well that was a treat and a half, sounds like you had good fun writing that up Spooks.
Actually I was on a caffeine binge sweating how to write the dialogue without it sounding like shit in my head. All that dialogue, all those points to get across. It's fine in a mango with pictures. But in text for it can be quite dry. So I hope it wasn't too shit

>So since we've literally slept with the fishy and survived, does that mean we're immortal now?
Wat?

>>4977318
>Magic words
Erm... free milk?

>>4977295
Yea but he was asked nicely and he keeps his word. Even if he has to chew off his own face to do it
>>
>>4977322
You know, "sleeping with the fishes" means you're dead. But we did that, and we're alive.
>>
>>4977318
Eliza's Captain is going to buy hime a nintendo switch?
>>
>>4977324
Noooo
>>4977322
>Erm... free milk?
Not yet. I was thinking more along the lines of, Get em Silver!
>Yea but he was asked nicely and he keeps his word. Even if he has to chew off his own face to do it
Jaws better be grateful for Silver's restraint. His stabbing hands are making ver convincing arguments, and his boney grabber is leading the charge for cursed brutalizing.
>>
File: 331563543254124523548.png (290 KB, 600x800)
290 KB
290 KB PNG
>>4977322
>free milk?
>>
Man on one hand the usual thing of each crewmate taking on an enemy would be nice for the rest of his gang but on the other hand Silver just tearing the them in a matter of minutes the moment he's told to let loose would be fucking iconic
>>
>>4977322
Wasn't shit at all spooks. Enjoyed every bit of it
>>
On my newest hunt for memes I was reminded of this gem
>100babies
>or half a Silver
>>
File: 1630391065860.png (793 KB, 2214x1062)
793 KB
793 KB PNG
>>4978129
Ooops forgot the pic
>>
>>4978129
>>4978131
>captcha: GGRYN
Well, I am grinning right now.
>>
>>4978131
....4chan never changes. It may have new niggers, troons, glowies, and other assorted trash. But it never changes.
>>
>>4978131
imagine...
>>
>>4978131
>>
Alright ya scallivags! I hope you didn't forget we be running today!
It be time to pound that tuna!
>>
File: 431315435135143543201.png (559 KB, 600x805)
559 KB
559 KB PNG
>>4979033
Behold, I have found a pic that perfectly encapsulates Silver
>>
File: kPwN8H4.gif (354 KB, 450x255)
354 KB
354 KB GIF
>>4979033
>It be time to pound that tuna!
>>
>>4979033
Hells to the yes!
Can I just say that I've enjoyed this arc quite a bit so far, and that its a way better narrative then OP for one simple reason: Agency.
Silver: Decken has done something I object to on a moral level, we're gonna do something about that!
Murray: I want to leave my home better then I left it, unlike last time I ran
Hody: The Silver pirates are doing things I object to ideologically, we have to do something about this!
Silver: Absolutely furious because of said thoughts and actions.
There are reasons why things are happening and people acting rather then "oh, well, they're kind of there and...Hey look, an antagonist!... With absolutely no connection to, or even knowledge of, the protagonist"
>>
>>4979033
My body is ready.
>>
File: Screenshot 000054.png (25 KB, 576x278)
25 KB
25 KB PNG
Archive anon here, working my through, on part 4 so far... we are gathering crew mates at an alarming rate, but looking at the dialogue I read in this thread and the previous, that will slow down.

The actual reason I came here is this snippet I saw in one my newsletters. Instantly made me think of the quest and wondered if we could somehow use/abuse this feature. Link to the full article here:

https://arstechnica.com/science/2019/06/why-do-bats-have-such-bizarrely-long-lifespans/
>>
"ANGEL!"

Jaws shouts and you see a black spear being hurled from the Dauntless. It lands next to King Neptune and his sons. Just a second later the spear erupts into a forest of hand shaped obsidian which lifts them out of danger and moves them to your ship. Similarly to them the cupped hands lift their knights and even Shirahoshi herself to safety. Naturally the fish-men try to stop this but the living glass not only protects the hostages but violently retaliates with a shower of razor sharp glass. As everyone is taken to safety Hagetaka runs past every prisoner and jams her arm into the key-holes of their locks. Her arm shifts to fill out the locking mechanism and she effortlessly unlocks all of them.

"Finally! I can fight again-jamon!"

"No fighting!"
Lyda jabs a needle in Neptune and his sons butts which sedates them hard.
"You're injured. We'll handle this!"

Meanwhile you look at Shirahoshi who's still pretty upset and you pat her on the cheek before jumping off her shoulder and land next to Jaws.
"Alright Silver, that should do it. Now you can go and-"
BOOM. You punch him in the gut with your prosthetic hand. It almost looks like he's about to throw up from that.
"COUGH COUGH! I think you just dealt more damage than Hody did!"

"This is for your dumb stupid plan!"

"Sometimes you need to do dumb things to do good Silver!"

"OH BUT WHEN I'M DUMB I GET YELLED AT!"

"YES BECAUSE YOU ACT DUMB FOR NO GOOD REASON! Anyway how do you feel? You look calmer than I expected."

"Oh I'm angry. Very, very much! But I decided to kick this guys butt without hating him. That may be difficult."

"Don't worry, you got this. Like I said he is empty, he's no threat to you."

"A'ight."

You jump up to give the big fish a high five and switch positions. Hody takes note of this and begins laughing.
"What's wrong Murray? Is the one holding your leash going to do the fighting for you? Or is he the pet and you're the one in charge?"

"I am his crew Hody, something you don't seem to understand. And I want him to do this because he can give you all you deserve whilst I can't. I sure hope you didn't eat a lot before coming here. Otherwise I suggest clenching."

You start walking slowly towards Hody and carefully size him up. He's tough, tougher than Decken maybe. But that's not the problem. As you look around you see a rather large crowd of people with their eyes on you, including many children. That must be why Jaws was acting so dumb but you haven't got the foggiest as to why. Regardless that is a thing to consider.

>Give them the full Silver Spectacle.
>Use everything at your disposal but keep things civilized, without excess violence
>Your fists should be enough. No blood means it's kid friendly
>Other?
>>
>>4979290
>>Give them the full Silver Spectacle.
I vote Orange Bat, as everyone knows fish are vulnerable to a grill once they're out of water.

>>4979287
That's gonna be funny in 50 years when the Marines ask themselves why Silver isn't slowing down... Or ever stopped being a twink.
>>
>>4979290
>Your fists should be enough. No blood means it's kid friendly.
The beating of your ass shall be thorough and merciless.
>>
>>4979290
>>Use everything at your disposal but keep things civilized, without excess violence
>>4979287
bats don't get memed on by their telomeres? Damn, that's OP.
>>
File: 1611024131287.jpg (39 KB, 344x372)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
>>4979290
>>Give them the full Silver Spectacle.
We're supposed to be putting on a show, right?
>>
>>4979290
This idiot made a big mistake chaining Silver.
>Give them the full Silver Spectacle.
The beast is unleashed.
>>
Oooooooooh boy. Well that's a blow to Silvers image. The islanders won't think as highly of him now that he'll disembowel Hody
>writing

And please... roll for results.
3d10+3 best of 3, dc 17 crit 23
>>
Rolled 1, 5, 5 + 3 = 14 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979329
>>
Rolled 1, 4, 6 + 3 = 14 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979329
>>
Rolled 6, 7, 7 + 3 = 23 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979329
Depends on what kind of reputation
>>
>>4979334
>23
I never cared about PR anyway
>>
>>4979334
It's time for sushi.
>>
>>4979334
Excellent
>>
>>4979329
>Oooooooooh boy. Well that's a blow to Silvers image. The islanders won't think as highly of him now that he'll disembowel Hody

To be fair this is the same guy who not only looked at the CD's and fucked them raw twice but also looked at the princess's situation and solved that in like a day with the sort of violence that would have been legendary if Fishy hadn't played the pity card.

You're not supposed to look at the rabid pitbull and think "oh he'll play nice around these steak sauce slathered piglets."
>>
File: Conq.gif (3.42 MB, 498x264)
3.42 MB
3.42 MB GIF
"Eh. I was not very good at holding back anyway. At least the kids can watch something you don't see every day."

"Oooooh? You're approaching me little human? You think an inferior being like you can challenge us? Jahaha! Very well! But you're not just fighting me! You're facing the wrath of the fish-man people! ISN'T THAT RIGHT BOYS?"
His crew roars as they hear him speak. But you don't falter and most assuredly don't slow down.
"Now human! Let's see how you handle an army of 70.000 strong where even the weakest member is ten times stronger than you! JAHAHAHAHA! GET HIM!"

The army begins to charge towards you. The fish-men carry all sorts of weapons on them, swords, guns, cannons, shields, spears, spiky shields and god only knows what else. Your eyes just glaze over as you try to take a look at them and you simply look back at Hody to say your first line to him.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4J7K3yacig4

"Seven or seven thousand. A weenie is always just that."
Your mind becomes focused on these tiny little fishes swimming towards you, every one of them more unworthy to fight you than the last. It sickens you. They should get lost. Suddenly something erupts from deep within and a powerful wind washes over the plaza, knocking out those of the New Fish-man Pirates who are too weak willed to stand in your presence. Roughly half of them hit the ground with white eyes and frothing mouths, the rest have stopped to look at this horrifying display, including Hody and his officers themselves.
"There. Only three thousand left. And I could finally do it on command."

"YOU COUNTED WRONG IDIOT! SEVENTY! IT'S SEVENTY THOUSAND!"

"Oh. That's a lot."
Hody doesn't even register you exchange he's so overwhelmed by what he witnessed.
"Anyway. Zephonim."

You disappear from sight and the next thing anyone notices is Hodys body flying through one building and taking it down as he breaks through all of its load bearing walls. He comes out on the other end before hitting a second house and getting stuck in that one. As you stand there thinking about how to best filet this fish and cracking your neck two of his officers try to gank you, one shark like thing with a hammer and an octopus with a bunch of swords.
"How dare you raise your filthy hands on one of us-dosun?!"

"Ooooh you've done it now. Now I gotta cut you."

But Toxin and Jaws intercept them easily.
"You're not worthy..."

"No you won't!"

You look back.
"Handle these clowns will you?"

"Aye aye."

"Roger!"
>>
Silver:
>>4979331
I'm not gonna hate him
>>4979333
I'm not gonna hate him
>>4979334
Ann says lying is bad.

>>4979344
Agreed, this time we have dibs... Also Fukabosi might go "Ah... Red, I get it" if Lyda lets him remain that conscious. By the way, how long do you all think she's been wanting to do that and should "No fighting!"?

>>4979336
Any PR is good PR, it all depends on how its used... "Don't ever fuck with Silver" is good PR even if its not pg13
>>
File: Energy Steroid.jpg (7 KB, 350x395)
7 KB
7 KB JPG
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9feq908XxTM

You use Shakushi and run up the side of a house with your clawed feet so you can jump over the building Hody crashed into. As you leap you hear him gasping within the bowels of the structure.
"A-AAAAAAAAARGH! W-What... is this?"

He doesn't understand what damaged him so much. He's in for a rude awakening that's for sure. Mid-air you shift into Turelim and form a laughing bomb which you hurl at the house before switching back to Zephonim. As expected the whole thing explodes, sending big chunks of coral and other stuff in the air alongside your fishy opponent. Jumping from one piece of rubble to the next you line yourself up with Hody before drawing Parley and taking a shot at him. All the chunks are blown out of the sky and a nice round hole, about the size of a golf ball and connecting his front with his backside appears on him. He gets sent flying back but you're more concerned with your bullets trajectory. As it flies over to Mermaid Cove you smirk.
"Nice! Matchball!"

Looking down you get back to the fight and jump over to roughly where Hody landed. He doesn't seem to be doing too good despite having much better ventilation with that hole in him. He's writhing on the ground rolling back and forth but something's off. You hear him swallowing something and then he immediately jumps up and attacks you with his trident. Unfortunately for him instead of impaling you through the gut he found his weapon stuck in place as you grabbed it by the shaft just before it could hit you. He tries pushing and pulling on it but it doesn't work, it's like his weapon is stuck in a giant stone or something. You look down for a moment and see that the hole you shot through him ha miraculously closed up on its own.
"Hmmmm. Bigger."

With your free hand you draw Argent and slice him across the chest. As you slice him from hip to shoulder he screams and lets go of his weapon, giving you enough time to shift into a regular bat, use your small body to turn in the air and shift back into hybrid form to deliver a fast but devastating kick right at the wound. He gets sent flying back one more time but now he doesn't go through several blocks. Instead he's just lying there with blood gushing out of him like from a fountain. His screaming coupled with the inordinate amount of blood is enough to make even the adults queazy and the children straight up terrified.

You see his hands shaking, searching furiously for something. Hody then reaches into his pockets and withdraws dozens of strange colored pills at once. One of his officers, a blue and purple looking guy gets distressed by this.
"CAPTAIN HODY! YOU CAN'T! We don't know what effects an overdose has! It's too dangerous!"
But he doesn't listen. Hodys mind is overwhelmed with pain and it NEEDS relief in any form. He swallows the fistful of pills... then gets a second, then another.
>>
>>4979377
BOY GOD, HIS DOING DRUGS. SILVER LOOK AWAY.
>>
File: Hody Overdosed.png (1.99 MB, 1381x1500)
1.99 MB
1.99 MB PNG
The screaming of the fish-man abides as his pain does. But before he could fully stand up Hody collapses again and falls on his knees again. He's holding his head and you hear... something. It's like an explosion, a singular, deep sound. A couple moments later another comes. You realize that's his heart. His body starts to swell with each beat as all of his blood runs a lap around his body at once and his muscles expand. His hair turns gray and his eyes get even worse, as if all blood vessels in there have burst. Finally when the explosions disappear and his heart starts beating normally again Hody stands up, the fresh wound on his chest completely closed up and his body rejuvenated. No, improved. He silently looks down at his own hand and you notice how his previously rampaging sea-beasts have stopped to stare at him in fear. With a flick of his hand he shoots a single globe of water at you which you barely manage to block with Argent. But even still the force of the droplet is great enough to push you back several paces. He's strong now. And finally... you understand what he just did.

>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>"That's some bad medicine. I don't think you should have it."
>"Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!"
>Other?
>>
>>4979387
>"That's some bad medicine. I don't think you should have it."
>>
>>4979387
>>"Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!"
Always remember the first rule of violence
>>
>>4979387
>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>>
>>4979387
>"Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!"
>>
>>4979390
Brush your teeth beforehand?
>>
>>4979387
>>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>>"Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!"

After being cucked from dealing with Decken I'm happy for full psycho Silver.
>>
>>4979394
"Have fun"
>>
>>4979396
Damn it, I was close.
>>4979387
>>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>>
>>4979387
>Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!
>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)

>AHAHAHAHA, get a load of this weenie! Whelp, at least he'll last longer!
>>
>>4979387
>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>>
>>4979387
>"Oh good! Now you won't break too fast!"
If that rat bastard won't stay down, we must imprint the fear of Silver into his genome. Thousands of years from now, his far-flung descendants will have nightmares of a giant bat and wake up screaming.
>>
>>4979387
>Try not to laugh at him (and fail)
>He needs pills so the willy in his heart will have an erection.
>>
Laughing and psychosis
My two favorite things
>writing

Now uh... he got fucked up there. But he ain't worse for wear thanks to them drugs so...
3d10+3 best of 3, dc 19, crit 24
>>
Rolled 8, 1, 6 + 3 = 18 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979420
>>
Rolled 7, 9, 9 + 3 = 28 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979420
Even Silver knows taking drugs is bad.
>>
File: 1630440560550.jpg (73 KB, 384x511)
73 KB
73 KB JPG
>>4979423
Jesus Fucking CHRIST! What is WITH these dice?
>>
>>4979420
You were saying about this >>4979423
>>
Rolled 1, 6, 9 + 3 = 19 (3d10 + 3)

>>4979420
>>
>>4979424
The dice feel Silver's rage.
>>
>>4979424
They're racist against fishmen.
Did you get them from Shanks?
>>
>>4979424
Well, apparently the dice very much agreed with his statement: Drugs are indeed bad!
>>
File: everyones face when.jpg (87 KB, 1280x720)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
"Hody... what have you done?"
Neptune is staring at him in horror as Hody starts smiling.

"You are an even bigger fool than I thought Neptune! Do not be afraid my fellows! Eat! It only hurts for the first few seconds, then you start enjoying it! WITH THIS! WE SHALL CONQUER! THE WORLD!"

The remaining fish-men pirates roar but not many of them start to over-indulge, most likely because they weren't given enough drugs to do so. However his officers do and they look at their pouches full of drugs with vested interest.
"It seems like we have nothing to fear from the overdose. The energy steroids effect merely gets enhanced. Then let us welcome the death of the human race..."
They all nod and start gobbling up more and more of the deadly pill until they too undergo the same gruesome and undoubtedly painful transformation. Their hair goes gray and their bodies expand with muscle as they become monsters.

Meanwhile you get to watch all of this with eyes wide open, as do your comrades. It is Gu and Lyda who react first due to their understanding of medicine and poisons.
"DOAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!"

"Pffffffffffffffffffffffffft!"

Then you crack open and everyone else follows suit, resulting in much side-pain and an uproarious cacophony of laughter. Even Hagetaka, who is the most stoic of the bunch can't help but show her emotions. She bites down on her lips so she doesn't laugh at and shame her opponents but this results in her cheeks swelling as she can barely restrain herself. Hody is angered by this.
"What's so funny?!"

"KEKEKEKEKKEKEKEKE! HE DOESN'T KNOW!"
Everyone start laughing even harder.
"W-WAIT! NO FAIR! STOP! THIS HURTS TOO MUCH! KEKEKEKEKE! Oh. Oooooh. Oh my sides! They hurt so bad! Oh thanks for that! Oooh boy."
Hody doesn't understand but you do. And so do the others. It's painfully clear.
"W-Well-"
You keep chuckling.
"At least now you won't break as fast! B-But now I got to work with a time limit! Pffffft!"

As you laugh Hody disappears from sight he moves so fast and appears right before you.
"HEY HUMAN! DO YOU KNOW WHAT FISH-MAN KARATE IS?!"
He punches you in the face which makes his subordinates think he just killed you.
"Not so funny now huh?!"
But you do a few back-flips and shake your head until the slight dizziness fades.

"Yeah. I do."
Using Shakushi you get behind Hody and use the same throw Jaws used on him.
"But I'm a bit rusty."
Hody lands so hard he makes the ground shake, then he just stays there for a moment because he doesn't understand what just happened.
"Sheesh even your skin got tougher! Hmmmm. If I start kicking your ass here people might got hurt. Hold on-"
>>
File: Spoiler Image (63 KB, 616x452)
63 KB
63 KB JPG
You grab him by his shoulders with your feet in hybrid form and fly far away from the action itself. For a moment you consider where a good spot could be and remember Mermaid Cove, the place farthest from the city that you know. That should do it! As swiftly as you can you fly over there and drop Hody off. As he gets back on his feet he gives you a very annoyed look.
"What is this? You're trying to buy time you pathetic weakling?"

"Weakling? I just kicked your butt in the dirt m'kay?"

"I am the mightiest of the fish-men and these miraculous energy steroids made me transcend even the limitations of my kind! I am the strongest creature in the whole WORLD right now! You may be able to keep up with me by some miracle but I barely even feel your puny attacks now! And you moron just brought me to water! I'll dispose of you in an instant and return to my army before you could even blink you inferior dog!"

"No."
You start unbuttoning your suit and shirt before casting them aside.
"Look Spider says lying is bad so I'll be honest. This is gonna hurt."

"You? Hurt me? Jahaha! I'd like to see you try!"
Hody starts to slowly back away towards the water where he should be ten times stronger.

Meanwhile you raise your thumb up to your mouth and start blowing into it. As you focus your fur expands into a great big, fluffy ball. The fish-man stops, wondering what you're up to as you continue. It takes an awful amount of concentration because you're not sure how to pull this off properly but going by pure gut instinct helps. Your fur starts moving on its own, arching upwards as if lifted by something. Then the air around you begins to produce a mirage as your skin and fur turn orange. Finally you combust into a walking pillar of flame. It's simple really, if you continuously produce fur which burns away and focus on increasing the productivity of your sweat glands you can keep yourself perpetually on fire. At least until you run out of stamina.

"Silver Shift: Melchahim."

Hody stares into the smiling maw of the inferno and gets enraged.
"UCHIMIZU!"
He scoops up a handful of water and hurls it at you the same way he did when he transformed. Except now the droplet evaporated before it could even touch you.

"I hope you have a few more of those pills."
>>
You start slowly walking forward, leaving behind scorched footprints as you go and Hody begins unleashing more and bigger attacks on you. He throws more water at you but now it takes the shape of sharks as the globes fly towards you. They do manage to hit your body but their impact is diminished due to how much of them evaporates before contact. And while they do douse you the massively cranked up temperature of your body is still there and the moisture quickly turns into steam until you're dry again and the flame turns back on.

"Silver Style: Orange Roar!"

You throw a punch out and a torrent of fire is unleashed. Seeing this Hody dives underwater and watches as a series of explosions continues to go off above the waters surface with tufts of shed fur blowing up like fireworks. While he can't exactly surface like that at the very least he's safe. Or so he thinks. As things keep exploding you walk up to the water and take a few cautious steps into it. You should be fine until the water reaches your knees. Once you're as far as possible without the water draining the strength from your body you slam your wings into the water and crank up the heat a couple notches more. It only takes a few minutes for Hody to crawl to the shore with the water of the cove boiling around him. His skin is paler in patches around his body, a sign of it getting burned.

Quickly you fly over to him and slam him into the dirt by his throat using your legs.
"Hard to breathe?"

"Y-You... you're just a human! A lowly, filthy, worthless human. I-I'll kill you then take-"

You start choking him harder.
"You don't seem to get it, big fish in little water. The surface isn't yours for the taking. Now where are those pills?"
Turning off the fire on your other leg you use it to withdraw the baggie of pills from Hodys pocket.
"Say "ah". Now... let's see how little pain you feel!"

The only thing the people of Fish-man Island could see from the city is the great orange light coming from the Mermaid Cove. They didn't know what to make of it and knew even less how to feel about it fading. But clarity came shortly afterwards in the shape of a humanoid bat carrying what appeared to be a lump of peat. Only when it came closer did they realize what that was.

"Who likes bonito flakes?"

"H-Human. Give up... human. Kill... human."

"Is that Hody-jamon?"
Fukaboshi and Neptune look at you.

"What's left of him. I thought you would wanna finish it off."

"Despite what he did... I no longer feel like it."

"Yes-jamon. Death... would be a mercy at this point."
Neptune and his sons all agree, while Shirahoshi is trying her best not to look at what you brought before her.
"Do as you wish."

"Kay."

>Execute him
>Throw him in chains. It'll be funny when the drug wears off
>Other?
>>
>>4979519
>Throw him in chains. It'll be funny when the drug wears off
Oh boy, we did a Buzzo.
>>
>>4979519
>Throw him in chains. It'll be funny when the drug wears off

off too gay shark jail with you smoothbrain.
>>
>>4979519
>Execute him
As much as I want the 'trigger Otohime' option, I also want to end this whole thing.
>>
>>4979519
>Execute him
No chains, never chains.
>>
>>4979519
>>Execute him
>>
>>4979519
>Throw him in chains. It'll be funny when the drug wears off
>>
Guys, we opted to not put chains on a fucking Celestial Dragon cause that'd be just plain *wrong* and now we're considering doing the same to Hody cause funny?
I'm not sure how to make those two fit together.
>>
>>4979519
>Throw him in chains. It'll be funny when the drug wears off
>Draw on his face
>>
>>4979528
>>4979541
Now that you mention it, putting him in chains does seem inconsistent.
>>
>>4979541
Cause fuck Hody. Fishniggers aren't human.
>>
>>4979519
>Execute him
>>
>>4979519
>Execute him

Even a piece of shit gets to die free when it's on our terms.
>>
>>4979549
That's it?
We're given a very similar situation (someone we do not like, and we can either chain them down or chuck them out a window) but the *Celestial Dragon* that had just wished for us to be drawn and quartered didn't deserve a chain and got a comparatively painless death but Hody does? I simply can't make sense of that.
>>
Execution seems to have won by 1
>writing
>>
>>4979541
>>4979560
How do you not understand the difference between slavery and jail?
>>
>>4979560
What are you even fucking on about? Going to Gay Shark jail and being enslaved are two vastly different things.

And yes, A large part is just fuck the Fishmen.
>>
>>4979576
so you're both retarded and don't understand silver's character, got it
>>
>>4979569
Because I'm note sure Silver would see any difference between the two? The lengths he went to avoid jail certainly doesn't paint a rosy picture of it in his mind
>>
File: Hody beaten.jpg (60 KB, 474x426)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
"Death is better."

All it takes is a carefully positioned stab and the leader of this revolution lays dead on the ground. There was no need to draw it out any longer than this, he wouldn't have felt it anyway. But now with Hody no longer being in the picture and his officers out of commission it's about time you ended this conflict. Not that there is much to end by the looks of it. Your friends were quite busy while you were gone.

Flying up to the crows nest of the Dauntless you load Parley one more time and fire it off to get everyones attention.
"HODY IS DEAD! WHO'S NEXT?"
A simple gesture towards the lump of flesh that was but moments ago the embodiment of the Fish-mens hatred and a threatening question is all it took for the pirates spirit to break. Those who were still alive and fighting quickly put down their weapons and surrendered. With a nod you jump back down and pat Neptune on the shoulder.
"All yours Santa. I'm gonna take a nap now."
>>
>>4979578
Lol you found me the fuck out, How will i ever fucking recover.
>>
And I think that's where I'll end things for now. I'll try to cook up a scene or two for the crew-mates. Already got a pretty decent idea as to how that plays out. Just need to find the time to do it.
Anyway, I hope you'll have a good night
>>
>>4979588
Thanks for the run Spooky, Have a good one.
>>
>>4979588
That tuna was pounded flat. My compliments to the chef.
>>
>>4979588
Thanks for running Spooks, the crits may have been a little anti-climactic but damn if you didn't pull it off well. Also Lyda is precious.
Looking forwards to a few extra scenes with the crew... The ones who got Jaws and Toxin were the lucky ones, considering how scary the women on our crew are
>>
>>4979596
Yeah I was planning on Hody being an ACTUAL CHALLENGE since Silver didn't get two years of prep time. Damn, I even forgot to close things off with a Haki attack. Oh well
And it's not like I'll get another opportunity to do so on this island...
:^)
>>
>>4979519
>Red Hawk
nice
>>
>>4979582
He's been arrested, and he has no problem with others being arrested. Read the quest.
>>
>>4979604
First time: Spassed out and melted through Hinas lock thing
Second time: Cut off his own hand.
Almost chewed up his tongue at the royal fishes being "arrested"
But whatever you say mate.

>>4979598
I hear ya, 28 out of nowhere. Then again, Hoody didn't have another two years to prepare either so, I mean... A little better? Either way, I do wonder what cryptic little nonsense might mean.
>>
>>4979639
Wind-Wind Island: He remains calm, doesn't even get revenge.
Water 7: Doesn't care, smug because he knows it won't last.
And in San Faldo a bunch of people get arrested and he couldn't care less.
It's almost as if people have nuances and aren't stuck into neat little stereotypes and don't react the same way everytime like npcs, but what do I know. Chains bad! Kill gud!
>>
here's a question, HOW MANY CURSES HAS SILVER ABSORBED?
>>
>>4979756
Yes
>>4979519
>Silver brings back his kills like a cat
>>
File: 1630574270765.jpg (320 KB, 1044x1033)
320 KB
320 KB JPG
Aaaaaah what a JOYOUS day! We may not get a new chapter this week but the Vivre cards make up for it.
Finally Yamato is confirmed to be Odens inheritor/larper and not a tranny. Almost as if that's what she was saying and what anyone more focused on the story than pushing an agenda could see.
Do you hear that? The lamentation of their dilation? Isn't it... sublime?
>>
>>4980176
Agenda pushers. Ugh. They hate themselves but mental gymnastics into thinking they don't and that everything else is a problem that needs fixing.

Why can't they just admit they're shit people like the rest of us? Fuckin weirdos.
>>
>>4980176
>Finally Yamato is confirmed to be Odens inheritor/larper and not a tranny.
It was kinda entertaining seeing Twitterfags concede that Yamato isn’t canonically trans. Now they’re headcanoning she’s trans.
>>
>>4980176
>Do you hear that? The lamentation of their dilation? Isn't it... sublime?

Don't see why they were so focused on Yamato anyway, they already have all the representation they could want with Newkama and Bentham. I mean granted it's taking the piss out of them, but Oda does that to basically everyone and it's not like he makes them villains or anything.

Hell if anything he made a character that literally took their struggles and made it into a weapon in Ivankov. He/She/whatever the fuck they wanna be today can turn into a woman as a goddamn flex.
>>
>>4980202
>no mention of The Legend
Bon-Bon is the best boy and best girl
>>
>>4980184
Because they can't be "accurate" representation of trannies. Those okama are offensive! They need to be perfect and special little snowflake! And even if they GOT Yamato what would've been next? These people don't care. Give them an inch, they demand a mile. Always, always, always.

Who cares if Bon Clay is an actual good character with a personality, an arc and who performed many actions which endeared him to the fans even with his extreme quirkiness? Or Ivankov? Nah!
>>
>>4980343
I think the problem is that most transgender people, that is to say the people who are actually going through the process of changing their gender, have more important shit to worry about then representation in a Japanese comicbook.

Now the people who do care about that shit, either for or against, are the types of folks who arent wrestling with the monumental task and worldview shift such a change requires and probably just want something to shout about.
>>
File: Marcella 2.png (834 KB, 868x1228)
834 KB
834 KB PNG
As roughly half of the New Fish-man Pirates lay on the ground with foaming mouths and Silver is currently busy with "educating" their captain, Marcella jumps down from the Dauntless and begins stretching.
"Alright! I think I'm gonna pass on the officers and focus on the chaff! You can take care of the rest."

"And this has nothing to do with the fact that they are fishes, you're a fishing hook and you having a twisted sense of humor?"

"Noooooo. What are you even TALKING about Omukade? Hehehe!"

As she walks forward Marcy begins twirling her bat around like a cane. When the first of the fish-men reach her she swings her weapon and breaks his kneecaps. She then goes around whacking anyone she comes across. This goes well for a while but 35.000 is 35.000 and once she inevitably gets surrounded things go south for her. One of the pirates manages to hit her on the head with a spiked mace of some kind and she falls on the ground. Staggering up Marcella grabs the top of her dome and it feels sticky from the blood.

"Heh. Guess this is the upside of having hair like this. Nobody can tell if they bashed my brains in. Well done fishies. How dare you?"

"Heeeeh! And you guys were afraid of this? She's the size of a small child! Let's gang up on her and beat her until she stops moving!"

"Huh? Who said small chest?"
Marcellas swung her bat and broke the jaw of the guy whom she heard talking.

"HOLY SHIT! Calm thine tits woman!"

"TINY TITS?!"
Marcellas ears were still ringing from that blow she received.
"THAT'S IT! NO MORE MISS NICE MARCY! EVERYONE DIES!"
Fishing hooks sprout from her bat as she swings it.
"BAIT SHOTGUN!"
The crowd gets showered by many hooks and as they start screaming Marcella charges them. Using her bat she smashes the fish-men into each other, causing them to get bound by the hooks. She continues to do this and applies more of her ability on her unfortunate victims when she hits them until about forty of the fish-men get bunched up, at which point she jumps on top of the ball she created and raises her hand.
"BAIT GOLEM!"
>>
The horrific mass of metal and screaming flesh starts to shift around, guided by Marcellas power until it takes the rough shape of a headless human. Two arms, two legs and a torso made up of living people with her on the top. She starts swinging her arms around and the construct starts following her motions, wreaking havoc on the army below. The New-Fishman Pirates are scared shitless by it but a few brave souls try to mount a resistance. When they cut into the beast however they get greeted by the screams of their peers.

"OOOOW! H-HEY! Cut that out! It's me! I-I'm not in control of my body! Please help!"

"S-Sorry but it's either you or us!"
But as the guy prepares to cut into his comrade once more a giant hand reaches down and grabs him.
"W-WHOAAAAAAH!"

He gets smashed into the golems body and gets added to its mass. And every time a part of it gets damaged the individual gets expelled so a fresh new one can take its place. Needless to say people really don't like this.
"HAHHAHAHHAHAHAAAAA! THAT'S RIGHT! RUN!"
>>
Got another incoming. The third one I still have to work on so that may have to wait until tomorrow
>>
>>4980176
I heard that translation and knew the usual suspects are responsible. New shows need to be made specifically denying these losers now.
>>
Marcy really is a keeper.
>>
File: William.png (89 KB, 320x411)
89 KB
89 KB PNG
"On- the- island- of- snipers- I was- born-
A hundred shots- a hundred hits- Lululalalu~"

Will kept singing to himself as he was taking potshots at the enemy. Sometimes he fired a few shots into denser crowds to break them up but he mainly focused on the flying enemies. Despite being mostly fish-men a few mermaids also joined Hodys ranks and they use their floaties to fly above them in order to get to the royal family and that's no good. Thankfully they also make very nice sounds when their bubbles pop and they start falling to their doom. However the enemy doesn't really appreciate that.

"THERE! That's the midget that's shooting at us! Get him!"

"Uh oh."
Will notices the fish-men coming at him from all directions and aims his crossbow down.
"Rocket Jump!"
He jumps out of the circle and keeps hopping on his crossbow like a pogostick a good yard away.
"Ganging up on a little kid? What's wrong with you? Pick on someone your own size ya weenies!"

"Oh? Little kid has a big mouth? How about we teach you a lesson before sending you crying back to your mama you little shit?!"
They run at him with their weapons held high and Will scoffs.

"Duh. Of course I'll go back to mom after this. And she'll be very proud of me. Yours will beat your butts for being dumb and loosing to a kid."
William then drew one of his more special bolts and loaded it up.
"Special Munitions: Rocket Shower!"
He fires the bolt in the sky where it explodes into a hundred small caltrops which rain down on the battlefield. The fish-men stop and curl up to cover their vitals while Will just stands there, his head making knocking sounds.
"Hehe. This is what you get for leaving your tactical pot at home!"

But as he's gloating Will notices the ground beneath him sinking and he does another rocket jump to get away from the place. Good thing too because one of the now white haired officers crawls out of the hole that appeared there. With his swollen muscles and small, round body he looks like a weird, aggressive basket ball.
"Kye kye! Run all you want little human! I the great Daruma will catch you sooner or later and when I do I'll swallow you whole!"
He gnashes his teeth.
>>
File: explosion1.jpg (143 KB, 1147x647)
143 KB
143 KB JPG
"You want to eat a little kids wiener and butt? Ewwwwwwww."
Will keeps jumping with his crossbow but he notices the various faults appearing on the ground below. This guy is going to cause problems for everyone if he's not stopped. Fortunately Will has a plan.
"Tunnels? Like a mole? Those have to be connected... Alright! Special Munitions: 'Pleasedon'tbemadatmeGuforstealingyourcookingoil' Rocket!"

He fires the bolt into one of the openings and the glass vial attached to it breaks, spilling olive oil into the hole. He repeats this a few more times before landing in a safe looking spot and drawing a different bolt from his quiver. He drags the metal tipped arrow along the ground which produces a spark and lights up the oil soaked rag wrapped around it.
"Now... Special Munitions: NAPALM ROCKET!"

He fires into the hole and a blazing inferno erupts in it. The fire quickly rushes through the tunnels until this Daruma guy randomly erupts from the ground somewhere. He's screaming about his butt being on fire.

"Like fish in a barrel!"
Will loads a regular bolt and takes aim. Normally this wouldn't do much but with Darumas size he may as well have been hit by a ballista as the tip of the bolt goes through his entire body and out his back. He falls on the ground with his right lung pierced by the bolt and bleeding profusely.
"Jackpot!"
>>
>>4980528
Shes a special girl...thank god Silver doesn't know what sex is. Not that he cares about the size of titts anyways, he'll pay more attention to who there attached too.
>>
Will is awesome. Kinda worried about him getting explosives with his...rocket jumping. DAMN YOU TROLLDIER! And stealing the cooking oil?! You were, well, maybe not raised better, but you know that stuff isn't cheap. Also god damn he just impaled their midget.
>>
File: Ikaros.png (417 KB, 513x503)
417 KB
417 KB PNG
Despite the battle raging on around her Hagetaka remains on the Dauntless. Out of everyone she's the most well equipped for protecting King Neptune and his family from any and all assailants.
"Please remain on the ship even if the sedatives wear off. You're in no condition to fight and I can not protect you if you leave my side."

"W-We understand."

"Thank you. Now, please don't worry. They are about to attack us."

Hagetaka slams her hand down on the deck of the ship and suddenly two massive arms of pure obsidian sprout from the side of the Dauntless. These pitch black arms easily swat away both incoming projectiles and overeager fools alike.
"I-Ikaros-san! We can't get to the Neptune family! T-They have some weird curse protecting them!"

"Much... Then charge harder you fools!"

"B-but if we do that we'll die-"
STAB
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

"Either you die by their hand or mine-much!"
The spear of Ikaros drains the fish-man of his fluids until he becomes little more than a dried husk.
"Fine! I'll show you fools how to attack-much!"

With his unnatural speed granted by the energy steroids Ikaros, the white haired squid easily jumps past Angels massive arms. Raising all his six arms and the six spears in them he prepares to impale Hagetaka to open a way to the royal family. He looks immensely satisfied when all connect and one even goes through the humans face. Until Hagetakas body starts moving and pushes him off the ship that is. Her body reforms and she looks back at the Neptunes.
"Please remain on the ship. This will only take a minute."

She jumps down and looks at the terrified looking squid.
"How? How did you survive that-much? I HIT YOU!"

"No."
Angel spreads her arms and holes open up on her body.
"They simply passed through."

"Grrrr I don't care what sorcery you're using if I keep attacking you sooner or later I'll hit my mark-much!"
>>
Ikaros charges Hagetaka and unleashes a barrage with his six spears on her. Angel however doesn't deem him worthy enough to engage him in a proper spear fight. She assumed he'd at least be a worthy adversary but his attacks are basic, predictable, weak. She keeps shifting her body around to dodge each and every attack of Ikaros with zero effort. Finally she decides she had enough and she swipes with her glassified hand. The squids at the tip of Ikaros' spear get cut apart as Hagetakas hand slides through them. The large squid slowly starts backing off after this. He's afraid.

"MUCH! Y-You'll pay for doing that to my kin! I'll slay you myself with the strongest spear in the world-MUCH!"
He takes off his helmet, revealing the tip of his skull which begins to glow brightly.
"Try to block this you filthy human!"

"Do as you please..."

Ikaros charges Angel and the moment his head touches her a little she explodes into a million pieces.
"H-Hah! Take that! You see? There's nothing to fear from these humans-much!"

"You..."
A voice echoed around Ikaros.
"I do not wish to hear your name, for I won't remember it. But you should probably know the name of the one who'll defeat you. I am Hagetaka of the Silver. And this is the end."

"W-Where is that coming from?!"

"It's so strange. I have to keep reminding myself... I do not create the glass. I am the glass and it is me. Please do not resent me for what I'm about to do. But I seldom find someone weak and detestable enough to practice on. FALLEN HUNTING GROUND!"

The glass dust under Ikaros' feet suddenly comes alive and erupts into innumerable glass pillars, trapping the poor squid in a forest of glass. He's trying to look around as to where his opponent might be but Ikaros finds nothing. Then he feels something cut his back. He turns around and sees only more trees. Then another cut happens, and another all from different directions. A black spear then hurls past the fish-mans head, cutting his chin.

"WHERE ARE YOU?! COME OUT AND FACE ME COWARD!"

"I am here."
The small forest echoes from all directions.
"I am everywhere."

A thin string of glass coils around the leg of Ikaros, lifting him in the sky. As the trap is sprung Hagetaka emerges from the pillar her spirit was currently inhabiting. She looks up at the helpless fish-man and hurls her spear at him. Suddenly a hundred more spring from the trees and stab into him. None of them are deep enough to inflict a fatal wound but together they are enough to pin him down as long as she pleases. And should anyone break him free he'd bleed out. She hears him whimper as she's leaving so she turns back.

"If it's uncomfortable blame your own weakness. If you were a worthy prey I would've killed you."
>>
>>4980562
>"If it's uncomfortable blame your own weakness. If you were a worthy prey I would've killed you."
o o f
>>
>>4980590
She's basically Predator with a really pretty face, and PlaugeOfGripes tits.
>>
>>4980599
>PlaugeOfGripes tits.
Impossible. I'm not questioning my sexuality or sanity as to why a literal bee has big stonking honkerinos
>>
>>4980607
Because a big, fluffy bee, would naturally have big boinging bongos. What else would you rest on?
>>
File: 763265286327564.gif (3.11 MB, 500x281)
3.11 MB
3.11 MB GIF
>>4980610
>>
>>4980631
Just remember, Predator Milkers are large for nursing strong children, and encouraging the mate to rest with the female. Silver fitting both categories is why she follows in the first place...I wonder if Gu and Jaws have a betting pool for who "teaches" Silver first.
>>
File: the absolute fuck.jpg (55 KB, 540x286)
55 KB
55 KB JPG
>>4980610
>>
>>4980544
Those fishmen losing to Will must be so embarrassed, what with his expert taunting and all
>>
Lets see if you're still looking for island ides how about an island filled with nothing but man eating animals of the danger level of the ones found at Impel Down and up? Or an island where the surface is so dangerous all the inhabitants live in underground tunnels? Finally a place Gu would like an island covered with poison creatures? Like snakes, giant basiliks and poisonous insects and plants
>>
>>4980549
If they had a child it would basically be Kid but stronger.
>>
I just wanna take a moment to appreciate how much Marcella has grown and changed since she shot baseballs and kept everyone in Gang Town at arms length with violence and the threat thereof to become whatever the the hell *this* is. Bloody hell woman, the lengths she is willing to go in order to keep up with Hagetaka and the rest of us is just plain scary.

William is precious, and already a better Usopp then Usopp ever was or will be... Did not expect him to straight up merc that little pitbull fish thing, thought Ann was going to come and "save" him... Brutal!

And then there's Hagataka, living proof that you should be wary of the calm and collected ones. Gotta give it to Spooks for being able to write her being so intense (?) while barely speaking, raising her voice or losing her stride.
The women are scary! Murray and Omukade, and now William I do suppose, will kill you and it could certainly be gruesome but the girls pull this kind of shit without hesitation.
>>
>>4981454
They're Silver's women, even if he wasn't told that yet. What did you expect?
>>
File: Yama book.png (112 KB, 436x328)
112 KB
112 KB PNG
Boys...
>>
>>4981621
Downright adorable
>>
>>4981621
Theres a reason Yamato is the absolute best girl.
>>
File: 1571879073617.jpg (187 KB, 1092x1161)
187 KB
187 KB JPG
>>4981454
"I am the bait of my hook;
Barbs are my body and lines are my blood;
I have caught over a thousand enemies;
Unknown to breasts;
Nor known to ass;
Have with stood pain to create many lures;
Yet these hands will never reel in anything;
So as I pry, give me UNLIMITED BAIT WORKS!"

I want this. I want her to create a work of limitless hooks where they are not created but simply wait for her to call upon them.
>>
>>4981698
Introducing a new game from Marcella Blood Hair the floor is hooks!
>>
>>4981712
But she already played that at Enies Lobby with Kalifa
>>
File: Dosun.png (1.62 MB, 1439x1549)
1.62 MB
1.62 MB PNG
"HNNNNG! TAKE THIS-DOSUN! I WILL CRUSH YOUR BONES-DOKAN! QUIT JUMPING AROUND-GABAN!"

"Hmmmmm. I wonder how you would taste if I made you into shark-fin soup. But I guess that'd be unethical. Not to mention your meat is probably spoiled now."

Gu kept dodging around Dosun as he recklessly swung his hammer around. His prodigious size alone was not enough to take down a much more nimble opponent. The only thing that kept the fight going was Omukades own uncertainty about eating people. Luckily however something happens which takes his mind off the matter. A mountain starts moving in the distance...

"NYEEEEEEEH! I am Punished Wadatsumi! After I was sent flying I hit my head on a mountain, which got stuck in my skull and hit another which poked me in the eye and now it hurts! I'm here to avenge Captain Decken WAAAAAAH!"

"Oh. The pufferfish is back! Sweet! Hey Greki, mind taking on this one for me?"

"It'd be my pleasure."

Dosun looked up with his bloodshot eyes as his new opponent blocks out the sky. Even though his mind is overwhelmed with roid-rage he still feels a bit of fear rising in his throat.
"I-It doesn't matter if it's big or small, a human can not compare to a fish-man! Take this!"
He begins spinning around with his hammer as hard as he can.
"DOSUN! DOGAN! BOGAN! HERE! I'LL BLOW YOU AWAY WITH ONE MOVE! GADON! MEGAGOOOON! PAPARA-HAMMER!"
As he swings his hammer however the giant reaches down and pinches it with his massive fingers.
"U-Uuuuuh..."

"Hmmmm. You call this piece of iron on a stick a hammer?"
The giant continues to apply pressure on the 'weapon' until it crumbles into dust.
"Ye creatures of little faith made many mistakes but by far the biggest one is your arrogance. You fumble in ignorance, blind to the world. If you didn't maybe you'd understand your own weakness-"

"W-WEAK?! I'LL SHOW YOU WEAk YOU FOUL SURFACE DWELLER! THE FISH-MEN ARE THE SUPREME RACE! YOU BELONG UNDER US-MEGAGON!"

"And you'd know not to mistake a human for a giant. Or to run your foolish mouth like that. Ye want strength? Then I'll show you the power of the TRUE strongest race!"
Greki starts winding up his hammer.
"Take this! The weight of the hammer which birthed a thousand and one curses! FAFNIR!"
Greki struck Dosun on the head, smashing him through several levels of Fish-man Island before a faint "Pikon" could be heard echoing from the hole.
"And that is how you turn a hammer into a nail. Foolish whelp. Strongest race my arse!"
>>
File: Wadatsumi angy.png (930 KB, 1280x720)
930 KB
930 KB PNG
Meanwhile on the other end of the plaza.
"H-Hey Wadatsumi! You want the humans dead? So do we! Let's help each other! Here take this! It's medicine that'll make you stronger?"

"Eh? NYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH! COME AT ME! I'LL DESTROY YOU ALL!"

Gu looks up as the smaller fish-men throw a pill into the giant ones mouth.
"Even a micro dose has such an effect? Hmmmm. He's lucky he's that large, maybe the side effects won't affect him as much. Still-"
He jumps up and gives a kick each to the small fish-men and breaking their skulls. As they fall he reaches out with his chopstick and snatches one of the pills. He examines it up close and scoffs.
"Shoddy craftsmanship. I pray to god these morons could at least replicate the substance properly. Now then, about you."
He looks at Wadatsumi and quickly pokes him in the gut before the giant could notice him and his red eyes return to their original color.

"W-What? Wha happun?"

"They tricked you. This is a poison. It improves your strength, speed, stamina, durability, blood-flow and even the bodies natural recovery. Given how there are seemingly no drawbacks it's pretty obvious what this power costs, your lifespan."

"Whoah! That's bad! So I'd die way earlier?"

"Not exactly. See how those guys have white hair and how their body keeps recovering? They are burning through their life. When this is all over they'll probably look like old men. Given how potent this stuff is I estimate each pill should age you up about one year."

"Phew! Then you really saved me there. Thanks. But I still hate your guts!"

"Understandable. Just could answer one question before we fight?"

"Erm. I guess I owe you so sure."

"You're a pufferfish right?"

"Yes. Yes I am."

"Good. I like pufferfish. Strong neurotoxin."
Gu uses all his strength and punches Wadatsumi in the liver. For the first few moments his eyes bulge out then he falls on the ground with his mouth foaming.
"You may be immune to your own poison but I only need to alter it a little to affect you. Now... how do I squeeze some out of you?"
>>
File: Zeo.jpg (18 KB, 474x266)
18 KB
18 KB JPG
As the fight rages on a small figure keeps jogging from one battlefield to the next in order to tend to the wounded, and to make sure the poison is extracted from them before it does any permanent damage. Once she finishes treating one victim Lyda stitches them up real good so they don't cause any trouble once they wake up and moves on to the next patient. Naturally she also doesn't mind... adding some 'misplaced' things she finds to her collection. But as she's trying to do her job she feels something grab her by the legs.
"W-What? What's happening?"

"Fufufufu. I got you little human! Time to die-"

"Ann help!"

From her hair an itsy bitsy spider jumps out and turns into a sizable beast. A loud crash could be heard as she lands on... something. That something turns out to be Zeo, strategist and doctor of the New-Fishman Pirates who turned invisible. But under Anns weighty body he can no longer maintain his camouflage.
"Uuuuugh-"

"Officer Zeo is caught by the humans! THIS IS BAD!"
Some random guy yells.

"H-How is that? Do you feel your body giving out under my... oof... reverse choke-hold! F-Fuck..."

"H-He's not admitting he got caught?"

"Oh no mister Fish-man, you caught me! B-But kya! Where are your hands moving? Don't tell me you're interested in an older lady like myself-"
As Ann is having her fun playing along with the fish-man she looks at Lyda.
"Miss Lyda please don't mind us. Feel free to get back to your work. Just shout if someone tries something."

Ann purposefully raises her body a little for Zeo to get out which he does. Then as he makes his recovery the fish-man looks at Ann while panting heavily.
"Looks like I'll have to get through you first. But now that I know you're here I won't fall for the same trick again!"

He becomes invisible again and Ann puts up her guard. She's looking around for any signs of Zeo. However she doesn't have to look too hard as she knows exactly where he is. She walks a few feet to the right and stabs the ground with one of her chitinous feet. Coincidentally that's where Zeo was lying whilst still invisible.
"A-AAAAAARGH!"

"Oh no. Your face-to-foot style is too powerful Mister Zeo! Stop!"

"H-How?!"

"How you ask? You thought after creeping up on my dear Lyda like that I wouldn't be ready for you? I left my web all over the area. I knew exactly where you were at all times. Thank you for rolling around in it and tangling yourself up by by the way. Made my job much easier. Now then-"
Ann then spins her web into a whip and makes loudly cracks it.
"Before we begin, did you know that some spiders... eat fish?"

"W-What's a spid-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! YEA! THAT IS SO... good!"
Zeo spoke through his tears.

"I'm glad you enjoy it. Now remember, the safe word is: I surrender!"
CRACK
>>
File: hyouzou.jpg (48 KB, 640x360)
48 KB
48 KB JPG
The sound of metal clashing against metal rings in the streets as two fierce fighters clash with their weapons. On one side is Murray, the first mate of the Silver Pirates, on the other Hyouzou, the strongest fish-man swordsman. The was going well initially but took an ugly turn when the octopus merman overdosed on Energy Steroids.
"Man. I feel great! These snacks got a good kick to them! Makes me feel like cutting something y'know!"

"Pant. Pant. To be honest I'm surprised to find you here Hyouzou. Never took you for the overly nationalist sort."

"Nah. I don't care 'bout Hody and his business. Same about Arlong really. Both asked me to help them, but only one was not stingy with his money. But enough about the past! Let's focus on the now, when I'll cut you up good!"

"P-Please pirate! D-Don't let him hurt us!"

Some of Hodys men are hiding behind Murrays back. Hyouzou is a violent drunk but now that he's both drunk and high he became quite the psychopath. He started violently cutting his own allies up almost immediately after transforming. The swordsman charges the terrified pirates and Murray jumps to intercept him. His sword rings against the anchor of Jaws which surprises him quite a bit.

"Hmmmmmm. Strange. I can't cut it."

"That's because it's-"

"But I can hurt you~!"
One of his tentacles rubs against the eel fish-mans forearm and then the two disengage.
"You know I like cutting the most. But poison is almost as good. We'll see how good you're at fighting once that arm falls off!"

Murray looks down at his sizzling forearm.
"Ah yes. I forgot. Blue ringed octopus huh?"
His next actions manage to shock and unnerve everyone, including Hyouzou himself. With one big lick he cleans out his wound then spits whatever he lapped up on the ground.
"Bleh! Tastes like ass!"

"W-What?"

"Good thing that damn mad cook isn't here. Or I'd never hear the end of it. Now Hyouzou, either come at me like you mean it or quit wasting my time you stupid frog-face!"

"Hnnnnng! I'm an octopus not a frog!"
The mermans tentacles start wriggling around until they find the dropped weapons of his allies.
"Heeeee! Let's see how many attacks you can block from my 8-sword style!"
This time Hyouzou is furious and attacks Murray directly. But no matter how strong or fast he is Jaws can only block so many swords on his own. While managing to hold back four of them the other four do bypass his guard and go for his center of mass. But just like in the beginning the sound of steel clashing against steel rings through the streets.
"W-What? How?"
>>
"Eight swords? If it was three I'd have a reason to be afraid. But I'll never run away from the likes of you again. I won't budge an inch-"
Murray grabs Hyouzous swords with his bare hands and pulls them off his abs.
"I won't give in. I won't let you hurt anyone. And you Will Leave MY HOME!"
Murray crushes the steel weapons and casts them aside before forming a fist and giving Hyouzou an uppercut to the stomach. For a few moments nothing happens, then as if he was shot out of a cannon Hyouzou took to the skies. His body formed a cone of air and kept flying straight up until the sound of him hitting the entrance of the Ryugu palace could be heard all over Fish-man Island. Panting he looks down at his hand and clenches his fist.
"So that's what it feels like..."
He turns back to look at the fish-man pirates.
"You guys want to keep going or will you give up?"

"Erm... Surrender! Yeah, I think we'll surrender? Any objections? Mmmmm-nope."

"Good."
>>
Phew. Alright. That is IT. All of them are done. Now we can get on to the actually important stuff. I'll try doing a proper session tomorrow
>>
Ann is starting to develop worrying habits. Bueno.

And Murray my mans is getting stronger and stronger. Radical.

But the fact that so many enemies use poison and everyone on the crew just ignores them is the best feeling.
>>
>>4981791
>Ann is starting to develop worrying habits. Bueno.
Now be fair, she did establish a safe word. This isn't Fifty shades of grey, we know our BDSM etiquette around these parts.
>>
File: King Neptune.png (1.79 MB, 1182x1420)
1.79 MB
1.79 MB PNG
When the last of the officers falls the moral of the New-Fishman Pirates drops down to nothing. Having their numbers halved in an instant, their leader turning out to be a bigger psychopath than they are comfortable with and seeing "puny", "pathetic" humans thoroughly dismantle the leadership structure of their organization really did not help them. If you had to count there is only about ten thousand of them remaining who have not been knocked out or seriously injured. As the rest of your crewmembers line up they look at Neptune.

"Well my king? Want us to clean up the rest of them for you?"
Jaws questions him.

"Hmmmm. No-jamon. It doesn't look like there is no need for that. They look very much defeated already."

"That's a lot of prisoners. You sure?"
Marcella swings her bat over her shoulder.

"Yes. I'll handle this."

The king is escorted off your ship and approaches the surrendered forces of the pirates that his men have already rounded up. Out of curiosity you listen to a few of them as they start murmuring.
"Shit. Damn that Hody! I had no idea he murdered the queen!"

"Great. Those idiots screwed up and now we're all going to be executed!"

"I don't want to go to jail! My rear end can't take that kind of abuse!"

King Neptune takes his sweet time glaring at them for a few minutes, making them even more nervous before spreading his arms and speaking up.
"Fish-man Pirates! You have committed a grave crime against not just our nation but our people! And while I am glad you were sensible enough to surrender of your own volition you still must be punished! So as your rightful king I sentence all of you... to living with the rest of us-jamon!"

"E-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH?!"

"That's right! We've made a grave mistake. We ignored the plight of those living in the fish-man district for far too long. We turned a blind eye and pretended nothing was amiss. That changes now! We shall abolish that dreadful place and open the doors of our kingdom to those less fortunate! HOWEVER there is one condition! Those that did join the New-Fishman Pirates will have to contribute to society and undo the damage you caused! The rest however are free to come-jamon!"
Everyone is dumbfounded by his statement.
"It is time we are done with the generations of hate that plague our society!"

"That was very nice of you king Santa. And very dumb."

"Hoh hoh hoh! I have no doubt! But all this time we thought we were being smart about things. Maybe a little foolishness is exactly what we need. And as for you... I can't imagine us getting out of this one unscathed if you weren't around. You have our gratitude. Even though I can't shake off the feeling that you knew this would happen."

"Come on. You saw me. I'm too dumb for that!"

"True. In any case we would be honored if we could thank you somehow. Maybe by actually hosting a party for you this time."

>Yeah sure!
>No thanks. That was enough excitement for a while. I just wanna rest now
>Other?
>>
>>4982630
>Yeah sure!
>>
>>4982630
>>Yeah sure!
party=food
>>
>>4981764
>"Gu milks Wadatsumi"
>>
>>4982630
>Yeah sure!
>I need sum MILK
>>
>>4982630
>Yeah sure!
>>
>>4982630
>Yeah sure!
>>
>>4982630
>>Yeah sure!
>>
Silver will continue receiving the royal treatment. Now pay attention because something important is coming up
>writing
>>
"Does that mean food? Will there be milk?"

"Tell you what, I'll give you something better than milk!"

"GAAAAASP! You're lying!"

"Wanna bet?"

You slap your hands together.
"Alright! You're on Santa! We'll have the biggest party ever!"

"Hoh hoh hoh! I'm glad we agree then! Let's make this one worthy of the history books!"

"Actually my king before we do any of that-"
Jaws steps up.
"I have something else to do. While everyone in the country is still watching."

"Hmmmm? Alright-jamon. Go ahead."

Murray whistles as loud as he can and people start paying attention to him, including those still on the Dauntless.
"Alright everyone! Bring it out!"

You hear a lot of noise coming from inside and even more after Ann jumps up to help. Then you see a bunch of stuff being carried outside and put down including a table, a large piece of red fabric, some den den mushis connected to a large projecting one and what appears to be a cup with a bottle. It's all assembled before you and Jaws sits down on one end whilst inviting you to join him. Not sure where this is going you go along with this and sit down at the opposite end of the table. As you get comfortable Murray begins pouring out a drink and the smell of it hits your nose very quickly. It's alcohol.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uFWv1xNzOvM

"I... I wanted to thank you. For not just putting up with me these last couple of days. But for everything. All this, my home, my place in the world. It's... it's been a blast Silver."

"Why are you sad? What's wrong? You aren't thinking of quitting are you?"

"No. Nothing like that. I'm just touched. If you did not reach out to me all that time ago on that silly little island I don't know what would've happened to me. You really did save my life there. And now you saved my home. I am eternally grateful for that. But... I hope you'll permit me one last act of selfishness and grant one last request. After that I'll swear my life to you and I'll follow you to the ends of the earth if need be."

"Hmmmmmm?"

Murray then pulls out a knife from his pocket. It doesn't appear special or anything, likely he bought it at the market yesterday. He then draws the blade and grips it tightly with one hand before sliding the edge along his palm and drawing blood. He winces as he tightens his fist and squeezes some of his blood in the cup before pushing it across the table to your side alongside the knife.
"I would be honored if I could call you my brother Silver."

You look down at the thing before you and reach down-
>>
>>4982702
>giving silver alcohol
IMPOSTER
>>
Your hands are shaking as you look at the cup in front of you but they stop once you manage to get a firm hold on things. Finally you take a deep breath, make sure you hold firmly and... FLIP THE TABLE IN FRONT OF YOU. Jaws is staring at you in abject horror as alcohol mixed with blood slowly trickles down his face. The sheer shock of the act is enough to disturb the profound quiet that fell on the plaza as Murray was preparing the drink for you. Some of the people appear genuinely upset.

"Of course! No matter how much we open up the humans will always reject us!"

"H-How could he? After reaching out like that!"

"No..."

There are a bunch of other voices as well but you already got fed up with them so you shut them out as you open your mouth.
"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?! HUUUUUUUUUUUH? WHAT'S ALL THIS NONSENSE JAWS? WHY ARE YOU ACTING STUPID?!"

"S-Silver-"

"BROTHERS?! WHAT ABOUT ALL THIS TIME? WHAT ABOUT THE MONTHS WE SPENT TOGETHER?! IF ALL THOSE MONTHS TOGETHER WERE NOTHING TO YOU THEN JUST LEAVE RIGHT NOW! YOU DUMBAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASS!"

The words cut deep. To those out of the loop it's like a nonsensical outburst of hate. To Murray it is a very clear message, one that makes him realize how much time and effort he put into all this just for the sake of appearances. As he wipes the liquid off of himself he reflects on the time that he joined you and the time that passed since. And he sheds a tear.
"Sniff. Since day one huh? Yeah. I... I really was an idiot, wasn't I? I was too caught up in trying to look good to notice how pretentious I was being. I... I didn't meant to hurt you Silver. Will you forgive me?"

You go up to the big guy and after bumping his shoulder with your fist you give him a big hug.
"Yeah. Just don't do it again."

You remain there for a little while with the rest of your crew approving of your actions and the "audience" being massively confused but thankfully Madam Shyarly was there to give them a little enlightenment. And once they understand that to you there never was anything other than love towards Murray they realize how dumb they were acting as they clung onto the concept of making peace. A big ritual for the sake of having one is disingenuous and dumb. It's much better to simply let go and start living together. So to start things off after the bare minimum of cleaning up the crowd gets to putting up the greatest party they can manage to celebrate alongside the humans that saved them. Everyone pitches in a little and within a few minutes you have the biggest fair you've ever seen at your disposal. Foods of every kind, music and bright lights fill the street in an instant as those who were mortal enemies just a few minutes ago get together and celebrate without any reservations.
>>
Jaws, Murray. I love you my man but sometimes you're as thick as they come... Silver literally introduced you to Eliza, of all people, as his family... You've always been our brother and you always will be. Dumbass.
>>
And perhaps this recklessness is exactly what they needed, as after they let go of their grudges and their own prejudice towards humans they felt relieved, happy even. A lot of them mermen and fish-men alike came up to you during your feast to either express their admiration or to apologize for attacking you a couple minutes ago. Most of the others get the same treatment but you seem to be the most popular, to the point that you feel like you had to sing, dance, drink and eat with every single citizen of the island at least once before they finally stopped bothering you. But if there is one insatiable thing in this world it's your desire for fun and there is plenty more to be had.

You look to one side where you see your crewmembers and most of the former slaves who tried to help out discussing things and just relaxing after all the work they put in. On the other end of the festival you see a frankly massive dining table where members of the royal family are seated. They clearly enjoy themselves now that they no longer have to obey any sort of protocol but their ministers and servants are absolutely loosing their minds that the rulers of the island are so casually mingling with the commoners. Both the crowds notice you and they both beckon you to join them.

>Join your friends and discuss how you feel about how things turned out
>Have a drink with the king and his kids. You're supposed to be a guest of honor after all
>Other?
>>
Man I struggled making that. I hope it didn't come out super scuffed
>>
>>4982788
>Have a drink with the king and his kids. You're supposed to be a guest of honor after all
I want to drink milk with shirahoshi!

>>4982790
Nah it's good
>>
>>4982788
>>Join your friends and discuss how you feel about how things turned out
>>
>>4982788
>Join your friends and discuss how you feel about how things turned out
As much as I want to vote >make everyone sit together
I don't think that table has enough space for a billion jillion slaves.
>>
>>4982788
>>Have a drink with the king and his kids. You're supposed to be a guest of honor after all
>>
>>4982788
>Invite the royal family to join with your crewmates and former slaves in the festivities

Like the saying goes, the more the merrier
>>
>>4982788
>>Join your friends and discuss how you feel about how things turned out
As much as I would like to spend some more time with the fishes... Our crew comes first and I'd love a chance to interact a little with our escapees
>>
>>4982800
Supporting.
>>
>>4982788
>Have a drink with the king and his kids. You're supposed to be a guest of honor after all
>>
A'ight so this is a 3v3 for both
But there are two that say "invite the family" so...
Fuck me I guess
>writing
>>
File: fish-man island party.jpg (191 KB, 640x455)
191 KB
191 KB JPG
"Oooooy! Fishies! Why don't you come over to us? There's enough space for everyone!"

"Oh what a splendid idea-jamon! Men bring the casket over!"

You decided that it'd be best to sit down with your friends but leaving the Fish family out seemed a bit rude since they also want to party. So you decided to invite them over. However due to their big butts they have a hard time sitting down, causing much frustration with your friends.
"HEY! WATCH YOUR FAT ASS MISSY! You may have ass for literal DAYS but you keep that fartbox away from me ya hear?"

"Kekekeke! Come on Hook don't be like that! Here I'll give you my spot as well!"
You laugh and sit in Shirahoshis lap as her dad hands you a big barrel of something.
"Hmmmm? What's this?"

"It's what I told you about. Come on, try it!"

You give it a sniff and it smells sweet and familiar, yet new and strange in an enticing way. After the first drop hits your tongue however you can't help yourself but guzzle down the whole thing in one go.
"WOW! What IS THIS?!"

"It's chocolate milk!"

"Ch-Chocolate milk? WHY DID NOBODY TELL ME ABOUT THIS?!"

"Hoh hoh hoh! It's one of our specialties-jamon. Us merfolk don't eat meat or fish so we had a lot of time to develop our skills with cooking vegetables... AND making sweets! We are world famous for them in fact!"

You toss the barrel to the ground and shatter it.
"MORE!"

As you keep drinking and eating several cakes you hear someone trying to talk to you so you look down to see one of the slaves who are also here. They are still acting very nervous around people but from the openness the fishfolk are displaying made them open up a bit more.
"I just wanted to say that it was an honor serving with you mister Silver. And I think I can speak for all of us when I say that I'd be honored if I could serve on your ship. It may not be much but I wouldn't mind paying you back for saving my life like that?"

"Nooooo way. You're all a bunch of weenies."

"But-"

"Nnnnno."

"But we fought by your side?"

"So? You may not be as big of a weenie as before but you still are. So no! You have to be THIS cool to be on my ship!"

You stretch your hands out as far as you can and when that fails to convey your feelings you transform to use your wingspan as an example. As this goes on you see the princes talking with your friends in a very casual manner.
"What is that you're drinking?"

"It's rum! Not that fermented fish-piss and algae juice you call alcohol!"

"Hmmm. That vulgar language and your drinking habits are not very lady-like?"

"Oh yeah? Got a problem with that fish-face? Come on! I'll drink all three of you under the table!"

"Is that a challenge? Then we accept!"
>>
You make toast with Shirahoshi, King Neptune and Jaws and keep enjoying yourself as you do so. However as he finishes his drink Neptune turns to the more... sane members of your crew.
"Ah this feels great! I haven't been able to celebrate like this for over a decade! It's like all the worries of the world have disappeared at once! And it's all thanks to you. Oh but where are my manners, how are you enjoying yourselves? Do you need anything? It'll only take a moment to bring it here-jamon."

"Ah no Mister Neptune. It is all quite lovely! In fact I can hardly decide what to eat, everything looks so delicious. And I'm afraid if I go through everything it'll go to my waste."

"A-And it's nice that now it doesn't feel like we're not wanted here."

"Hmmmmm. So it was apparent to you. Yes, I do suppose our people grew to like playing the victim. It is much easier than admitting that we were at fault as well. It's... hard to admit you were wrong."

"Do not blame yourself-"
Hagetaka looks up from her pipe.
"Your people had every reason to distrust humans, it was all justified. But you allowed hate to blind you. Maybe now you have a chance to truly reach out."

"Indeed miss! I'll drink to that! But it is rather shameful that it took us all this time and this kind of tragedy for us to realize that. I shudder to think what would've happened if you weren't around here however."

Suddenly a new face barges in, uninvited and sits down with you.
"I may be able to answer that."

"Ah Jinbe! It's so good to see you old friend!"

"Likewise Neptune. As for you, congratulations on a job well done. I may not have had faith in you but I can't argue with results."
Jaws nods at Jinbe and you feel like there is a lot more behind that reaction than you're getting. He must be really grateful that Jinbe was willing to erase his old mark with that of the Sun Pirates.
"Anyway from what I and Murray gathered it sounded like Hody was still gathering his forces, your parade was simply an opportunity he couldn't ignore as his goal was taking out you, the royal family. Now how he would've achieved that otherwise we don't know but I have a guess. My bet is that he would've eventually reached out to Decken to form an alliance. The two of them together could theoretically invade the palace rather easily."

"Hmmmm. I fear you may be right-jamon. It's a good thing that scum is in prison now and that Hody will never be a threat ever again. And we'll make sure nobody will ever want to follow his dream either."
Neptune then looks at Murray.
"This was your plan from the very beginning wasn't it?"

"Yeah. Sorry. But I couldn't just sit back, knowing what his plans were or what he did."

"I may not agree with your methods but I can't argue your results. And neither can Fish-man Island. In our eyes you're true heroes."

"OY!"

"And if you ever want to settle down just say so."

>No thanks. I got a home already
>Wait I can get a house?! Sweet!
>Other?
>>
>Cool, a Vacation Home!
>>
>>4982899
>No thanks. I got a home already

She's called Daunty and she's awesome.
>>
>>4982899
>No thanks. I got a home already
>>
>>4982899
>No thanks. I got a home already
No cheating on Daunty!
>>
So Daunty won't rip your nuts off in your sleep after all
>writing
>>
So we not getting a Vacation Home?
>>
>>4982930
Not unless you want to get a prostate exam with the mizzen mast.
>>
File: Cryhoshi.jpg (40 KB, 500x281)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
"Hmmmm. No thanks. My ship would get lonely without me. But I like this place! So I think I'll spend a little more time here!"

"Of course! Stay as long as you like!"

Meanwhile the big mermaid whose lap you're sitting on looks a bit sullen, which Ann notices.
"What's wrong Princess? I know after not being around people for a long time it must feel awkward being surrounded by them but try to relax a bit and enjoy yourself. William would you help me cheer her up? I bet the two of you have much in common, she's only a few years older than you after all!"

"Erm no thank you. I'm having a lot of fun. Truly. I've never seen so much color and so many happy people before! I'm just a bit lost in thought is all."

"Oh dear. That does sound serious. Children shouldn't have such big things on their mind that they can't enjoy a festival. Please do tell what's wrong."
Shirahoshi looks down nervously and her lips start quivering.
"Oh him? Speak freely princess. If it's not something that interests him it's in one ear and out the other. He can't hear you right now."

"E-Erm. Well in that case I was just wondering why Sir Silver did that to Hody Jones. I... I thought he's a really noble person. He freed me from the tower, spared Sir Decken and did all this. But he still did such a horrible thing to someone. I know he wasn't the nicest person but hurting him like that still felt wrong."

Marcella slams down her drink upon hearing that.
"Buuuurp! Man you're insufferable you know that?"

"Hey! D-Don't talk about our sister like that you hellwhench! And get back to drinking we're not finished yet!"

"Shut up featherweight! Anyway you big dumb fish it's all well and good preaching peace and forgiveness and all that sappy shit! But it wasn't you or your mom who stopped Hody or got you out of that fucking tower! It was a knuckle sandwich with a side of extreme violence! Preach all you want but don't you dare judge the ones doing the fighting for you!"

"My... friend-"

"SHUT UP WE'RE NOT FRIENDS!"

"-may be vulgar, unpleasant and drunk but she has a point. Allow me to rephrase that. You are a very noble person but not everybody is like that. And sadly sometimes there is no real way to reach out to those people. But if you don't do something about them they'll keep making things worse for them. It's a bit of necessary evil."

"But when he dealt with Decken-"

"Oh SHADDAP! Do you really think Silver wasn't going to tear that scum apart with his bare hands? The only reason he didn't is because you asked him not to! And the only reason for that is that he sympathizes with you! Stupidgiantcutefish."

"Again, what she means is that Silver understood your situation and respected it to leave the choice up to you."

"But why?"

"Well-"
>>
Aaaaand, here comes the backstory
>>
Ann felt unsure about sharing Silvers personal history like that but felt like her captain wouldn't mind. So she recounted his tale.
"See? Like you Silver lost his parents at a young age and had his freedom stripped away from him. But the nature of your abuse was different and learnt different lessons from it. Your mother sounds like she was a wonderful person and she'd be proud of you. But Silver didn't learn pacifism. What he learned is that violence works. This is why he must've understood how you feel and why he respected your wish. But his views are different and so he made a different decision with Hody."

"I... I see. So he must hate me then. Now I get why he called me a weenie."

"Oh no. Don't say that. I'm sure he doesn't hate you! Look at us. We don't agree with him on everything. Mostly we have to stop him from doing what he wants because it causes problems for everyone. But Silver is a smart boy in his own unique way. He knows what he can do and what he can't. He could never forgive someone like Decken. But you can. And I believe he respects that ability of yours."

"R-Really?"

Marcella throws her mug against your head.
"OY IDIOT! Is Shirahoshi a weenie?"

"Hmmmmm. She cries a lot, can't fight and annoying. But she's also pretty strong. So I guess she's not?"

"There! Just ask him. Boys too dumb to make up a lie! Now could you stop whining? You're ruining my drink!"

Shirahoshi seems somewhat relieved by this and Marcella is happy that she can get back to her objective. And that objective is to keep drinking the three princes under the table until they pop out at Reverse Mountain. And she's doing it. These mermen may be about five times her size, have ten times the strength and twice the lungs but apparently their liver is not even one tenth of what she has. They get so disgustingly filthy drunk that it's ruining the pristine image as these perfect beings that they've been building for the last decade.
"H-Hey bros HIC bros. I got the perfect idea. W-Why don't you ask me about it Ryu, Manbo?"

"W-What's your idea aniki?"

"Y-Yeah tell us come on!"

"Okay okay HIC check this out."
Fukaboshi floats over to you in a very unstable fashion and smacks your shoulder. Fortunately for him you aren't drinking any milk right now or that'd be where he lost his arm.
"H-Hey Silver. Guess what. Y-You should totally marry our sister! An' no. I'm not kidding. Y-You're a swell guy! You know that? Strong too like aaaaa. Like aaaa. Fuck. Very! And you could protect her an' make her happy an' all that stuff! And you'd be very good with each other and we could be bros. Wouldn't that be great?"

>"Yeah ok."
>"What's 'marry'?"
>"No." Kick him away
>Other?
>>
>"Yeah ok"
>>
Well, that escalated quickly. Tho I'd lie if I didn't like the chemistry between them... Oh god are they gonna regret that in the morning
>"Yeah ok."
>>
>>4982961


>>4982961
>"What's 'marry'?"
And ask what do married people even do.
>>
>>4982961
>"What's 'marry'?"

I mean if we get more chocolate milk I'm down to clown but I dont think Silver knows what that means.
>>
>>4982984
>>4982983
I doubt he does, I just heard "Hey you wanna do this thing that's cool and makes fishy happy" but if we don't get a lot more votes I'd like to support the "whats marry" option instead... Because I really think people deserves to have input when it comes to potentially important votes.
>>
>>4982961
>"What's 'marry'?"
>>
>>4982961
>>"What's 'marry'?"
Twenty bucks say they drunkenly botch the description and Silver gets turned off at the idea.

Really though I don't like Shirahoshi. Not when there are like half a dozen best girls all over the place at least.
>>
Silver won't fall for the same trick twice. That incident in Vegas will not repeat itself
>writing
>>
>>4982995
One good thing about One Piece, no matter how you swing you're spoiled for choice.
>>
File: mama chanter.png (3.66 MB, 1670x1765)
3.66 MB
3.66 MB PNG
"B-Brother?! How could you ask such a thing?"

"S-Shshshsh sister! This is for the best!"

"Hmmmmm. What's marry?"
The words leaving you mouth trigger some sort of a subconscious response in all your crewmates and they all start choking on whatever they were eating or drinking at the time. If they did neither they choked on their own spit in shock.

"It's uh... it's when two people enter a holy union to uuuh make heirs for the throne and propagate the royal bloodline! It's a great political tool as well. Imagine how good it'd look having the mermaid princess married to a human! Instant improvement to race relations!"

"I didn't get every other word. But that sounds pretty boring."

"Fukaboshi I think you had enough to drink for today-jamon."
Neptunes son tries to protest as he and his brothers are laughing their fish-butts off but before he can do so one of the ammo knights runs up to the king bearing some urgent news.
"Hmmm? What is it?"

"Trouble my liege! A group of people just entered the city!"

"Really? Well invite them to join! The more the merrier!"

"No you don't understand! These aren't visitors! They are pirates!"

"WHAT?"

"And not just any pirates! They are-"

You're just about fed up with all of this. Two pirate crews cleaned up and you still can't enjoy your well deserved celebrations. If these guys want trouble they picked a VERY bad time to do so. Without a word you jump up and transform into a bat for maximum speed. You'll crush the skulls of these guys and get back before the milkmaids bring your next barrel easy peasy. As you fly over the city however you realize that the ship that they spoke of is big. Like really, really big. Bigger than even the biggest Navy Battleship that you've ever seen. But it doesn't matter since you're quite pissed. Landing down where you see a congregation of knights you transform back in human form and speak of.
"OKAY! Where are the dead men? I want to handle this before the mass graves get filled!"

"C-Captain Silver? What is he doing here?! Someone get him out!"
One of the knights looks at you.

As you look around the place you notice two queer guys wearing pink in public.
"Hmmmmm? You're the weenies who want their asses kicked?!"

"Huh? Who's this midget-gao?"

"I don't know Pekoms. Maybe he's one of the Kings servants-bon. Although it's curious that he's a human-soire."

"HEY! I'm talking to you! You guys are pirates? I had enough of pirates for a while! Get out or I'll rip your wieners off!"
>>
>>4983018
tru dat
>>
File: pekoms and tamago.png (620 KB, 1067x584)
620 KB
620 KB PNG
"It appears that this isn't one of King Neptunes servants-chocolat."

"Grrrrr. Hey squirt! Beat it before we get tired of your shenanigans and put you six feet under! Don't you know who we are?"

As you exchange taunts with each other King Neptunes carriage arrives and he rushes out to greet the two pirates before you.
"A thousand apologies! We're just having a big celebration right now and weren't expecting the Big Mom pirates!"
The Big Mom Pirates? That's the crew of one of the Yonko. So that's what these guys are and why they feel so strong. You may be a big dumb dumb but even you know that these guys are the top dogs of the world, just like the Whitebeards are.

"It is quite alright-croissant. When we received an invitation from the former Shichibukai Jinbe we came as soon as we could. But we had to make a few stops along the way to collect some tithes so it was questionable when we'd arrive. But now that we're here we may discuss the terms of your protection."

"HEY! Santa! What the hell are these guys talking about?"

"It's an uncomfortable thing but we decided to ask the Big Mom pirates for protection-jamon. With Whitebeards death we lost our patron. Back when he was alive just having him as a patron who claimed our island meant we were mostly protected from slavers, pirates and what else. But without him we are vulnerable. There may not be many of them now but once things stabilize with the end of the war they will come."

"Hon hon hon. You're quite wise King Neptune-bon. And let's not mention that Edward Newgates last words will undoubtedly set off a sort of "Silver Age" of piracy. With the existence of One Piece becoming common knowledge your island will be flooded by criminals in about a year I'd say. Now onto our terms. Mama will allow you to fly her flag over your city as she claims your island. In exchange however she demands you deliver exactly ten tons of your world famous candy to her each month. We hope that's acceptable for you."

"Yes. Those are agreeable terms."

"OY! KING! You can't be serious!"

"I am. And there is nothing wrong Silver. We asked them for this. This is what we must do to protect our island."

"Pardon for the interruptions-soire. But who is this child?"

"Ah him? He's just a very dear friend to us. Nobody you should be concerned with."

You stomp your foot down.
"My name is Silver-"

>AND THIS ISLAND IS NOT YOURS! IT'S MINE!
>And you better not hurt my friends!
>Other?
>>
>This Island is under MY PROTECTION, NOT YOURS!
>>WHERE WERE YOUR DUMBASSES WHEN FISHBREATH WAS HERE. MY CREW AND I DEFENDED THEM, NOT YOU CLOWNS!
>>
>Spookyng, can we convince the Fishmen too train harder after we leave? Or maybe look into making a safer version of the Energy Steroids?
>>
>>4983052
Let's just say that IF you're stupid enough to enter a dick-measuring contest with these guys there will be some major changes to the plot. Meaning even more than already happened
>>
>>4983056
You realise your talking about SILVER right?
>>
>>4983047
>>And you better not hurt my friends!
>>
>>4983047
>And you better not hurt my friends!
>>
>>4983047
>>And you better not hurt my friends!
I don't like it... But we don't have a horse in this race (yet?) and Santa made a choice.
>>
>>4983047
>And you better not hurt my friends!
>>
>>4983047
>And you better not hurt my friends!
As much as I really want to say it's ours, this is Neptune's choice to make. His island and people, he should choose himself.
>>
>>4983047
>AND THIS ISLAND IS NOT YOURS! IT'S MINE!
>>
Wow. Woooooooow. Do you know what you just did? You just nuked an entire potential branch of the storyline you could've taken. Guess Fishman Island is the place where ideas die.
So... cards out. If you took the island for yourself you would've stayed for 1 year just defending it from pirates and getting swole with the 3 princes
Now you won't and they'll remain cucked
>writing
>>
>>4983091
fug
>>
>>4983091
Ah, fuck you guys. I want a revote
>>
>>4983093
Nah you pussed out. No whole cake adventures for you
>>
>>4983091
>>4983094
Well i voted for the non-weenie option. yet agani Racism wins.
>>
Thanks a lot guys
>>
Spook, why are your voters fucking cowardly cucks?
>>
>>4983091
Sounds cool, but I want to do a bit more exploring in the Grand Line.
>>
>>4983101
You still let him subjugate his country to one of the Yonko. Gotta pay the price for that
>>
>>4983105
He did that on his own, not our job to be watching over everything they do.
>>
>>4983107
Yes, because he didn't have any other options, while we could have voluneteered

But no, lets go with Canon
>>
>>4983108
Oh well, no point in arguing about something we can't change now.
I do agree that it would've been kinda cool to see though.
>>
>>4983105
After all the fucking work we did for this island... We gotta purge this thread of weenies.
>>
Spook, is there no chance of a revote?
>>
>>4983115
No
>>
>>4983115
Jesus fucking Christ dude chill out.
>>
"And you better not hurt my friends!"

"As long as they keep up their end of the bargain they have nothing to fear-bon."

"And if they don't?"

"Well Mama is not known for her forgiving nature. Islands were destroyed for less than that-soire."

"Grrrr. I'm getting sick of this kid-gao! Let's just waste him!"

"No need Pekoms. We are the Big Mom Pirates. If anyone then we should be above holding petty grudges towards some Paradise ruffians-soufflé. Just teach him a lesson by roughing him up a bit."

"With pleasure."

The lion cracks his knuckles and you see sparks fly off of them before he disappears. He moves so fast even your observation haki fails warning you about the incoming attack is too slow and he smacks you in the face with a handful of armament. As you roll on the ground for a bit you feel your muscles spasm for some reason and pain course through your body. That little lovetap alone did more damage than everything that happened on this island combined. So this is the strength of New World Pirates.

"There. Maybe next time you'll think twice before mouthing off one of the Yonko-gao. And be glad you get to walk away with your life!"

"S-Silver!"

"Now with that settled, shall we sign that contract of yours-fondue? I just need you to write your name here."

"I... I understand. Thank you very much."

"No. Thank you-soire! Now if you'll excuse me I have a report to make. Pekoms dear?"
The lion pulls out a full sized den den mushi from his shirt and places it down for the egg looking guy to use. After dialing for a few moments someone on the other side picks up.
"Good day Mama. This is Tamago speaking."

"Ah Tamago. I was wondering who was interrupting my tea time. I hope you have some good news for me."

"Yes Mama. We arrived on Fish-man Island and successfully signed the contract with them."

"Mamamamamamama! That's what I love to hear. Did it go smoothly?"

"Yes. Aside a little hiccup there was nothing out of the ordinary."

"Good! Give Neptune one of our Jolly Rogers and tell him he gets one month of grace period. After that we'll collect every month!"

"Understood."

"Oh and tell them to send me a... sample of their product. For testing purposes of course!"

"As you wish Mama."
>>
And that is where I'll end things.
Have a good night
>>
>>4983126
The good news is, we still have a reason to chase down and wallop these weirdos. Eventually. Payback with interest.
>>
Not one of the salty anons, but maybe in the future for big votes like this give some hints what the options will result in, I feel like you calling voting yes stupid right before the vote might've biased people a bit.
>>
>>4983231
He's been hinting for several days now that we had a choice for hard mode coming up. Do you really need an addendum at the end of the choices saying "antagonizing the bad dudes will lead to conflict"?

Spooky's probably just miffed that he wanted to do all sorts of stuff and each time he thinks he can do something cool everyone decides to do the opposite so his plans deflate. Having to rethink of cool stuff over and over can be frustrating.

And to be fair, by all metrics shoving your asscheeks in the face of the crew of one of the baddest pirates on the sea will always be a stupid decision. That doesn't mean "don't do it" it means "just be aware, you're dumb".
>>
I think Spooky shouldn't have said anything about it at all, at least not for a while. Saying "Hey, if you did the stupid thing than cool stuff could have happened" is always going to make people salty.
>>
I honestly don't see the point of getting salty. Neptune wanted to put himself under Big Mom, fine that's just politics.

Us missing out on timeskipping with the Fish bros? Shit happens.

Silver not going full ape and pissing on the island to assume dominance, well stands to reason because he's not that invested in it's protection. It already has Neptune, his kids, and other folks to protect it unlike the other islands Silver's claimed.

It's a quest, you literally cannot do /everything/, sometimes the choices you make mean you can't make other choices.
>>
Damn, missed this whole sesh. Sucks that we don’t get a year of training and Fishman Island misadventures, but shit just happens I guess.
>>
>>4983489
>>4983336
>>4983260
Nono Salty is good, be salty. I can see Silver being salty as fuck, dejected and all around not happy with the decision but ultimately unwilling to force someone he likes/gets along with (Neptune) in the way he would if he didn't care for him, in a nice and childish "You could'a asked me to do it..." way
>>
>>4983141
Payback? Did I say you'll get back to it later? No. You eliminated that route. Meaning it ceased to exist as an option for you.
>>
>>4983681
Eh, whatever. I somehow doubt we'll never ever again come across the big meme pirates. Doesn't really matter though. If it means dealing with less literal giant autistic bitches then its a win in my book.
>>
>>4983686
I mean we definitely are, we still gotta help Hooky ice Bege for his bullshit.

I think what Spooky is saying is that we're never going to be dealing with /these/ guys again, which is fair because the world is big, there's not telling where we're going to end up next and honestly all they did was throw a punch.
>>
>>4983691
Hey man I don't know. Maybe we will never get a chance at Bege until after the strawhats fuck around on the cake island.

All they did was lay Silver the fuck out, you mean.
>>
>>4983260
No, that's the opposite of what I want, I just suggested making big votes a bit more transparent because Quest voters will always be massive pussies who, when faced with a decision that will actually change up the flow of the quest, will vote to maintain the status quo, and are traumatized by QMs heavily punishing trap options being chosen so the moment the QM says something like "If you're stupid enough to vote for x" everyone will vote the opposite out of fear of a bad end.

Again, I'm not salty or trying to flame spooky, I have full confidence that whatever direction the story takes he'll make it entertaining. I do think the other route would have been interesting, because claiming and actually defending territory is something that almost never happens in One Piece quests and I feel like spooky would've liked to write that.
I don't care about this vote that much, I just don't want to miss out on cool shit in the future.
>>
>>4983681
Right, let me preface this by saying that if you want it to be final, then its final and I'm alright with that.
Narratively speaking I would argue there's an opportunity to involve the crew in the decision to effectively declare war on a yonko and establish a de facto base of operations, rather then acting as they keep lambasting Silver for acting, after which plans/discussions/actions can take place.

Furthermore, when the GM says "This is dumb" (Are you sure?) a lot of people, me included, have very much been conditioned to hear "I'm not going to stop you, but I am going to make you regret it"
But those are just my two cents.
>>
Hey Spooks, got a couple of questions for the future which i will begrudgingly accept a "Maybe~" as an answer.

Seeing as both us and the goofy hat pirates have 9 members but they will be gaining another in the form of jimbo will we be getting a new addition? If so do you got any ideas? as far as i can tell for inclusions sake a long-arm or a mink would be kinda neat.

However for the sake of the eventual Straw Hat - Silver Royal Rumble i feel a sword fighter of some description would make the simultaneous 1v1s more fitting

Silver Vs Goofy
??? Vs Zoro
Gu Vs Sanji
Marcy Vs Nami (Poor nami)
Will Vs Usopp
Lyda Vs Chopper
Hagetaka Vs Robin
Greki Vs Franky
Ann Vs Brooke
Murray Vs Jimbe

Also on the note of whole cake shenanigans i am aware we are likely to not clash with big Meme however is there a chance we can go there anyway to deal with Marcey's Grudge match with Not!Al Capone?
>>
>>4983894
>Hagetaka Vs Robin
Jeez do you want to kill Robin that bad? Angel is more Zoro's speed.
>>
>>4983795
I second this

Spook, your a Great Qm and an even Greater Storyteller. But I do wish you had been a little more direct with this since people just took the copout option, especially since this is very un-Silver like.

Even when we were getting captured, you made it clear what the consequences were. Get arrested, or cut off our arm. I feel anons took the easy way out because they weren't able too figure out the ful conseuences of this decision.

Please, let us redo it
>>
>>4983056
Wasn't here for the vote, but I think it was imprudent of you to call one choice stupid after you provided it, then proclaim a whole route scrapped because you biased your players toward the 'safe' choice. A part of me is glad to be done with Fishman Island, but I still think that you should make the hard choices more obvious in the future.
>>
>>4983894
Poor Nami indeed, and I agree with the other anon I think Hagetaka could be a good opponent for Zoro, Spear vs Swords. Ann vs Brook will be over in an instant, Brook will ask to see her panties, Ann will proudly show off Silver's Jolly Roger and Brook's soul will get ejected
>>
>>4984187
Since Ann is a nun, Brooks would burn to ash in her presence. They're called DEVIL fruits for a reason, wake up sheeple
>>
>>4984187
>Brook asks to see Ann's panties
>has to spend 5 minutes listening to Will show off his helmet
>>
>>4983795
Frankly I'm just irritated at anons whining and bitching. Which is different from criticism, I understand. But a couple of the anons up above just pissed me off. May have bristled a bit when I shouldn't have.
>>
Alright I've been staying out of it since I missed the vote but how serious is everyone being about this redo call?

Ya'll ain't really mad are ya? Spooks?
>>
>>4984410
Gods no, why would I be mad? No matter what I'm sure the quest will continue to be damnably enjoyable, because why wouldn't it be?
>>
>>4984410
I wasn't serious but I'm not against it.
Tho even if I had gotten to vote it wouldn't have made a difference.
>>
>>4984410
Imagine wanting a redo in Spooky's quests. Bone niggah ain't let that shit fly.
>>
>>4983894
>Will vs Usopp
I would pay money to see that
>>
>>4984410
I couldn't give less of a fuck because no matter where we go it's fucking One Piece.

There's no end to the kind of bullshit we can get into, and that's if we're sticking with purely canon sources instead of whatever else Spooky can cook up.

The man came up with Seastone eating crabs for fuck's sake, I'm genuinely intrigued on what he can do next with the amount of wiggle room we gave him.
>>
Posting for the first time in this quest. I'm a super lurker, just wanted to say, first, great quest Spooks, love reading it.

Now onto more serious thoughts. While I am disappointed that we will not be staying on Fish Man Island and partying with the princes for a year, I can accept it as an extension of Silvers growth. About a week ago, he had to come to terms with realizing that everyone, including him, has worth and feelings. Shirahoshi asking him to spare Vander Decken illustrated that he will listen to others when they have priority on him. King Santa rules here, and is by all accounts a cool guy that Silver genuinely likes. So my thought is that he put this through his filter and got "His Island, His Dibs." which is why he went what everyone's calling the weenie route.

Something we can do going forward is spend some time with the princes and give them some training, whether just physical or even a dip into Haki is up to Spooks. Don't stay for a year, but like a couple weeks, month? And then get an eternal log pose if possible, and a transponder snail set for fish man island so that if they ever need help, we can come back. Silver doesn't leave his friends in the cold. Maybe have Jaws or Hook come up with that.

This is only me spit-balling one thing we could do. Again, I would have preferred the 1 year stay, but there are so many ways that this can go down and I trust Spooks. He hasn't failed yet, and I don't believe he will. Going back to my cave to lurk once more, stay classy gents.
>>
>>4985509
That's how I view this to. While Silver is someone who takes what he wants and lays claim to basically whatever if he's in the mood, he has let people who he thinks has priority over him do what they want for some things.
He let Shirahoshi choose Deckens fate and Jaws do his plan against Hody. So I don't see why he wouldn't let Neptune, someone who he seemingly has some respect for, or at least likes, do what he wants for his people, his island?

That's my last little say on the subject. While I would've liked to hang around for a year, and I do feel bad that Spooky's prep has seemingly been thrown out the window, what's done is done.
>>
>>4983894
I'd switch Hagetaka to fighting Zoro since she'd probably destroy Robin.
I'd also switch Marcy to Robin as I feel like it almost be a fight of endurance with how long Robin can last against all of her hooks.

As for another crew member I thought a mink would be cool too, maybe a musician mink that makes use of a custom instrument by powering it with electro? I'd say make him a swordsman since we're lacking one, and it'd be an easy pairing with Zoro, but I feel that makes them a bit similar to Brook. Could pair them with Nami since it'd be electro vs weather.
>>
>>4985509
Hard disagree, Silver went against their wishes regarding keeping Fishy in the tower for their sake. This feels more like Silver is regressing.
>>
>>4983894
The problem with that comparison is that the Straw haw crew has a fair few people (Nami, Usopp, Chopper... Kinda Franky?) who are more civilian then frontline fighter
We have Lyda, who really isn't a fighter, Greki who is scary as hell but arthritis hurts and he doesn't really want to and William... Who just straight up killed a guy and bragged how Ann would be so proud of him for doing so. He's gonna be such a fucked up guy and I love it.

But yea, thats have their trio of scary fighters, we kind of have four (Silver, Murray, Hagetake and Marcella) with everyone else being more of a supporting cast but bloody scary in their own rights (like Gu, who doesn't fight often but holy shit is he dangerous)
I'd rather put Marcella versus Franky (at least he has something of a chance due to metal vs hooks) and have both Nami and Greki just kinda sit one out, the former so she doesn't die (and she's seen what Marcella will do, so good reason to be scared) and the other can say something like "Well my hip hurts and it up to the young'uns to write their own story"
>>
I personally would have voted to go and while I can't speak for the reasoning of others I believe the reason Silver would go is the time commitment. He's cool with things costing his blood, his pain, and his life (that is changing and for the better) but having to knuckle down and stay in one place for a long amount of time? No I don't believe Silver is down for that, he's had too much of that. That would be putting everything else on hold for as far as we know a year but Silver has no idea how long it would take. As far as he knows it could go on indefinitely and he can't make that promise for the rest of his crew and shouldn't commit himself like that.

What's more I don't see staying at Fishman island as positive character growth for Silver. He deserves to be out there doing the shit not waiting by for it to come to him.
>>
Hey spooky, when you come back can you pick up a gallon of milk on the way? We're fresh out
>>
>>4988392
Papa went to the convenience store for milk and never came back.
>>
File: son.jpg (40 KB, 456x512)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
So. I decided to finally address things. Do not misunderstand. I wanted to reply to several posts but I simply couldn't do it without it turning into a several lines long, hate fueled rant. I decided to wait until my head cooled down, which it didn't for five days straight and granted, it still didn't. I'm still angry but now I got other, more important things to worry about so I can't muster the same kind of vitriol as before.
I know if I did this before I would've sounded like a cunt, and I still very likely will. But I want to clear things up.

I was mad, furious even. But not because you "derailed" things. You did it before and you'll do it again. Vivi and Impel Down are good examples of that. That is just the nature of questing. Why I was mad is the audacity you displayed when I revealed you made a mess of things.

You could spin it any way you want but so can I. You say QM interference, I say metagaming. You say it's not your problem, I say you acted out of character and nobody bothered to bring it up simply because it was convenient, while usually you're eager to use that to prove your point.

Anyway, long story short. I have written two different updates in two different mental states. One is filled with hate and malice, the other is an overly romanticized version of what I wanted. I have reviewed both and came to the conclusion that they need to be edited heavily so that the hate which influenced them is removed. Now. I don't like doing this, I don't want this. But I'll give you a choice and I will not make a comment on it, I will not judge and regardless of which it is we'll continue as if things were normal.

You pick your original choice and we'll continue along the path of canon, and I'll pretend as if I never intended to hurl the whole quest down a hill because of it. You leave Fish-man Island and things more or less swerve back in the direction of the official canon

You pick the other and I'll do the same, whilst Silver becomes the owner of Fish-man Island instead of Luffy in the end.

No bullshit, no malice. It is what it is. I'll remain objective no matter which gets chosen. And I'll only ever do this once. No more redo's. Period. This only happens because I acted like a cunt. I won't in the future.

Oh and as for running. Yeah this week was not optimal for it. I don't even know when I'll get the time for it. Saturday is possible but I personally wouldn't bet on it. Family stuff.
>>
>>4989583
No redos, what's done is done. As have already been said both actions could be considered justified IC. Going into uncharted territory is just as exciting to me as canon break coulda been. And to reiterate no redos it sets a bad precedent that throwing a bitchfit can get you what you want, in my experience it always worsen the quest. And anons who vote based on the qm bantering about a choice being dumb in quest where "stupid but IC" could describe half the winning choices are weak and don't deserve to change the vote because they got scared.
>>
>>4989583
I think a big problem with questing is a lack of consistency. Some people know everything about the setting and follow the quest religiously and know what is or isn't OOC, some watched and read One Piece a few years ago and check the Quest out every few weeks and participate in a vote or two with whatever choice they feel like. The main character is much less rigidly defined because of player influence, so an argument can always be made that something is or isn't IC - and that isn't even touching on individual player agency. As you said, acting in character usually is good as long as it matches what the player wants, and gets thrown out the window the moment it doesn't. I've seen voters in plenty of quests do a sudden and completely OOC 180. In this case, I think it's also because a lot of people want to explore the New World instead of being stuck in one place. The one thing I disagree with is the chosen route being close to canon - consider how much we've derailed till now, and consider that we've got two whole years before canon starts up again.

Sorry for the rant but I'm slightly drunk and wanted to put down my thoughts. As for the actual redo vote, I think I'll abstain because I actually don't care that much - both routes seem equally interesting to me, exploration and point defense were always my favourite game types. I honestly think you should write the one you want more, because it will inevitably be more enjoyable simply because of the fact that you'll be more enthusiastic.
>>
>>4989583
I’m gonna choose Silver taking ownership of Fishman Island. I missed that whole session and was pretty bummed I didn’t get the chance to throw in my vote, so thanks for the redo.
>>
>>4989583
I really appreciate you running the quest Spooks. Must be said, it's become a fixture of my week and I'm not proud of being part of making you upset, and I'm genuinely sorry. You put in a lot of effort here and I ought to follow that example as a player and a random voice on the internet.
I also appreciate a "never again" stance of redoing shit, and that everyone being on the same page, that could be a pandora's box in it's own right.

I wrote in my last vote that I didn't like what I did, and I stand by that even if I was to much of a bitch to actually do something about that, again mea culpa, so if you allow a redo
>AND THIS ISLAND IS NOT YOURS! IT'S MINE!

And for what little it's worth my man, I'm really looking forwards to the next installment, no matter what it might be.
>>
>>4989583
stay the course. we voted what we thought was in character, then some of us saw what that meant and got butthurt. this island is big mom's till we slap her fleet silly
>>
>>4989583
Yeah, i'm gonna have to vote for kicking their asses and taking the island.
I wasn't able to vote last time, and it was already over by the time i saw it. It wouldn't have mattered then, but this would have been my vote.
>>
>>4989583
Man I hate redos. Despise them in fact. But I neglected to vote then so I won't vote now. Wouldn't really be fair to throw my lot into a ballot where it wasn't there before.
>>
>>4989755
That's dumb. There's a vote now and you're here, so you should vote.
>>
>>4989760
Howsabout fuck you. Reeee.

Really though, I may be a dick but I do have my own rules to play by. And it doesn't sit well with me to be late for breakfast and still get the McMuffin.
>>
>>4989583
Well, I'll admit that I didn't get the chance last time to vote. So, if we are given a redo, I guess I'll choose the staying in Fishman Island. With how much we did to the place, might as well commit and stay for a little longer, while also getting some practice for everyone there.
>>
>>4989583
I hope your family life is doing well Spook
>>
>>4989583
I'll vote for staying on Fish-man Island.
>>
>>4989583
I'm for staying the course. A valid decision was made and it should be kept, no matter how stupid it is.
>>
>>4989583
I'm voting for leaving
>>
>>4989583
Welp, what a point to catch up to. As much as it feels a bit awkward to vote now, I'll cast mine for staying on the island.
>>
I'll vote for staying, not fair that Goofy gets what we worked for
>>
>>4989583
Oh, are we doing this now? Ok, I'll vote for staying, it's what I was gonna vote for.
>>
>>4989583
I had missed the vote because I was in an 24 hour palladium game. I vote to stay on the island.
>>
Kay, thats 6-2 in favour of us staying so far
>>
>>4990737
But you're voting for changing it?
>>
>>4991427
I'm pretty sure the original vote was for us leaving so that's what I'm sticking with.
>>
>>4991513
Ah I just realized I misread your comment, I read 'I'm for staying the course' as 'I'm for staying of course' and thought you'd made a typo haha
>>
File: Big Mom original.png (803 KB, 1057x666)
803 KB
803 KB PNG
"AND THIS ISLAND IS MINE!"

"Grrrr! What did you just say shorty-gao?"

"This island is mine. I called dibs!"

"Is this true-soire?"
The egg looks at King Neptune and cocks his eyebrow.

"W-Well I mean not rea-"

"Yes! I just did!"

"Grrrrr... The nerve-gao! Tamago I say we crush this little brats skull to teach him a lesson-GAO!"

"Now-now Pekoms. I share your sentiment-bon. But let's avoid needless bloodshed-soire. I believe he introduced himself as a friend of the Royal Family, it'd be prudent to avoid a potential political incident-soufflé."

"Since when do we care about causing a ruckus-gao?! We are the Big Mom Pirates! What we say goes-gao!"

"True. But Mama was very clear with her orders. It'd be best to try and resolve this dispute diplomatically first-bon. If that fails we can still resort to plan B-soire. But let's be civilized for now. King Neptune, perhaps you'd like to clear up this little misunderstanding-bon? I'll put you through now."

"W-What do you mean-jamon?"

"Pekoms dear. Please get the Den Den Mushi."
The egg guy takes the large cup off his hat and takes a sip of tea from it while the lion pulls out a full-sized den den mushi from his suit. He then begins dialing with a malicious grin on his face. The snail rings for a few moments before a voice picks up on the other end.

"Huuuuh? Who's this? Who dares disturb my tea time?!"
The voice is high pitched but sounds old. King Neptune is practically shaking upon hearing it.

"Bonjour Mama! It is I, Baron Tamago. I've called you to make a report."

"Ah Tamago! How goes your mission at Fish-man Island? I hope you're going to give me some good news mamamama!"

"My deepest apologies Mama-bon. But we got some complications-soire. We'll solve it in a minute but we didn't want to act without your approval-croissant."

"HuuuuuH? What do you mean complications?"

"Well it appears that we were a bit late-bon. Somebody already laid claim on the island, some Paradise Pirate. Naturally we would crush them without a second thought but it appears they are in the good graces of the Neptune Family-sacre bleu. We thought you might make them come to their senses, so that we may avoid damaging the island too much-fondue."

Neptune is frozen in terror as the snail begins furiously roaring, whoever is on the other side is pissed. You can even hear the sound of what might be bones crunching in the background. Seeing how Neptune is too scared to even think straight you step up to the snail and take the receiver in your hand.
"Hello. My name is Silver."
>>
There is a pause.
"Huh? Who the hell are you?"

"I'm Silver. This is my island. You're Big Mom right? Tell your men to leave or give me your address so I know where to send them flying."

"You... You're that Paradise Rat that dared to lay claim on what's mine? Do you know who I am and what happens to those who stand between me and what was promised to me?"

"You're Big Mom. Yonko."

You hear that she's angry and now you know what that crackling sound is. She must be gritting her teeth but it sounds more like a ship breaking in half.
"Oh so you don't know... If you did you wouldn't talk about me so casually! Let me put it in words you can understand. I have more men, ships and weapons at my disposal than you can imagine! Even if you somehow managed to fend off Tamago and Pekoms over there I'll just send ship after ship to you until I drown Fish-men Island in men!"

"And then?"

"And then I'll have you brought before me where I'll make you regret not just the day you crossed me but that you were ever born! I'll destroy anything and everything you hold dear before your very eyes! Do you understand?"

"No."

"EH?"

"You won't. Send as many ships as you want. Maybe you'll kill us. But we're underwater. We just pop your coating and your ships go down. Yeah maybe you can kill us, but we can take a lot of you down."

"So you know I'll kill you! What's your bloody point?"

"That your Yonko buddies will see you banged up and will kill you afterwards?"

The retort drops like an anvil and everyone, including the transponder snail freezes. In a rare moment of brilliance you hit the nail right on the head. Ten thousand meters below sea level Fish-man Island is one of the most defendable places in the world. Naturally for a Yonko it's still nothing they can't surpass. But whether or not she could do it without exhausting her forces is a gamble, a high risk low reward gamble at that where winning means an island and loosing means everything. All those games of playing poker with the boys finally paid off.

"GrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrRRRRR! You little shit! You think you're clever huh? You think you got out of this one safely huh, you paradise nobody? Bobbin! Get me the bounty catalog! I have a death mark to place!"
You hear someone fiddling with a stack of papers.
"Let's see. Silver, Silver GAAAAASP. What?"

"W-What's wrong Mama-gao?"

"Pekoms. Tamago. Get back to the ship."

"As so we are to bombard the island-bon?"

"No. You're coming home! Once you're done preparing you come back to the snail as well. That's an order!"
The two try to reason with Big Mom but they are far too terrified to defy her. And as they leave the snail speaks up again.
"Now... "Cavalier" hmmm? I sent my men away. I expect you to do the same so we can talk one captain to the other."

>Alright.
>Raise your hand and shush Neptune but don't send him away
>No deal.
>Other?
>>
God this feels bad and weird. I hope I never have to do this again
Anyway if I'll be a bit slow please forgive me I'm still a bit sedated
Had to go to the dentist
>>
>>4992052
>Alright.
Also, take your time mate if u r felling unwell.
>>
>>4992052
>Ask Neptune if he wants to go.
>>4992053
You have my sympathy.
But, if it makes you feel any better, this update is much more entertaining. It has the old Silver charm.
>>
>>4992052
>Alright.
Tentative confusion and curiosity.

>>4992053
I hear you, and take care of yourself Spooks, teeth issues are never fun. Take it as slow as you need
>>
>>4992052
>>Alright.
>>
>>4992052
>Alright.
>Raise your hand and shush Neptune but don't send him away

Man I'm really torn between both of these

>>4992053
Hope you feel better soon!

>>4992059
Perfect timing buddy
>Shush Neptune, try to get across quietly that he's free to stay or leave.

And I agree, the update reads way better than I'd been expecting. This line

>"Oh so you don't know... If you did you wouldn't talk about me so casually! Let me put it in words you can understand. I have more men, ships and weapons at my disposal than you can imagine! Even if you somehow managed to fend off Tamago and Pekoms over there I'll just send ship after ship to you until I drown Fish-men Island in men!"

is the only one that feels slightly OOC in the way it's worded, and I couldn't even tell you why.
>>
>>4992052
>Alright.
>>
>>4992064
>>4992059
I can see the argument you lads have, but I'm currently looking at it somewhat like the classic "captain on captain fight", she's asking for a solo run and while I don't mind asking Neptune I don't mind not doing it either, considering he seems to be doing his best autumn leaf impression right now.
>>
>>4992064
I guess it is that way because Big Mom or, really anyone of that caliber wouldn't need to explain herself to pretty much anyone. Usually she'd just make a demand and if it didn't go her way she'd just resort to violence

Sadly Big Meme is so psychotic I kinda fear writing for her given her insanity
>>
>>4992052
>Alright.
>>
>>4992073
Spoody my dude, considering how good you are at characterization you have my full fucking confidence.
>>
Okay. 1 on 1 talking
>writing
>>
>>4992073
You’re pretty good at capturing a characters personality. I trust that you can pull off anyone.
>>
You look behind your back and see Neptune still frozen in place, his soldiers are not much better off. So instead of trying something pointless you pick up the whole snail and carry it out of earshot before speaking into the receiver.
"Okay."

"Mamamama! Good! Very good!"
You hear slurping sound, as if she just licked her lips.
"Now we can talk. Do you want to know why I sent Tamago and Pekoms away?"

"No not really."

"I'm giving you Fish-man Island!"

"What?"

"If you want it you can have it. I don't care anymore. Consider it... a gift! But I can't just ignore that you very rudely insulted me like that Cavalier."

"Makes sense."

"So. I offer you a deal! We can do this like pirates! You can come to the New World and you'll pay me with Life or Death! Or... Or we can be friends! You see I'm hosting a big tea party next month! You come to my big party and meet me face to face! Then all will be forgiven!"

"That's it?"

"That's it! Mamma-mamma!"

"And what do you do at your tea party?"

"Oh it's all just good fun! We eat the best food from all corners of the world, drink the finest things and just have a good time! You come and we become friends, I'll forget you ever insulted me. Refuse and the same thing happens to all those who refuse me!"

"I assume bad stuff?"

"Yes! Mamma-mamma! Mamma-mamma! So what will it be Cavalier? Fight or... Party?"

>Fight
>Party
>Other?
>>
>>4992117
>>Party
Silver is always down to party and she seems legit
>>
>>4992117
Oh hey, we can travel AND save fishman island. Two cakes!
>>
>>4992117
>>Party
Nothing could go wrong with this.
>>
>Party
>>Should I bring a gift?
>>
>>4992128
I'll second this.
We ain't no barbarian. Gotta bring some gifts if we are going to a party. Stuff like chocolate milk and sweets.
>>
>>4992117
>Party
>"There's gonna be chocolate milk, right?"
>>
Ok wait, is this leaving without training the fishmen? Without that and Big Mammy's protection the island is kind of a buffet for anyone who wants it. Don't think Silver's rep is enough to keep it safe.
>>
>>4992128
>Silver figuring out manners
This got my vote, because party time... That said I have a feeling she's gonna burn Fishman island down or something while we're distracted.... That or we go alone, and piss off everyone in our crew.
>>
>>4992117
>Party
>"There's gonna be chocolate milk, right?"
>>
>>4992128
Supporting
We’ve made a new friend who’s inviting us to a party with free food. It’s only fair we get her a gift.
>>
I don't get you guys sometimes.

>No I wanna stay and fight the meme pirates!
>Hey look we can go and hang out with the meme pirates

I know it'll more than likely devolve into fighting once Silver gets there it's just. Really fucking bizarre to want to pick the stick around option and then the first choice you get you take it to go somewhere else almost immediately after.
>>
>>4992148
I see what you're saying, but I think this is (maybe) the staying option with a little different spice at the start. I am worried about travel time like >>4992135 said.
>>
>>4992148
I think it was more about being responsible for the island than fighting them and Big Mom has been on the level the whole time so why not be diplomatic?
>>
>>4992148
Well, quite simple: We fucked up and acted out of character because of meta nonsense, and this was a bad. A grand bad.
So would you argue that Silver would turn not just a free "all you can eat" invitation, but "All you can eat of the best food in the world"... Because that I cannot see
>>
>>4992154
not including how this will affect our relationship with Big Mom later down the line, of course
>>
I see support for the party
>writing
>>
>>4992148
So you’re saying Silver should just turn down free food?
>>
>>4992117
>>Party

I mean obviously. Silver's not one to turn down free food.

>>4992128
Seconding, our Sister raised us right, we're a proper pirate bastard.
>>
Big Mom... sexy...
>>
File: E9LQp98VgAE49wP.png (3 KB, 325x174)
3 KB
3 KB PNG
>>4992169
You keep that shit in your pants or god help me.
>>
>>4992169
I’d totally fuck a young BM
>>
>>4992135
We've got a month till the party, the trip will take us a half week too get there, 3 days max and half a week too get back
>>
>>4992169
Were it not for the laws of the land I would slaughter you where you stand for putting that image in my head

>>4992148
It's just a party. Not a long term vacation and definitely not a full blown destination yet
>>
>>4992191
Maybe less if he get to, eh, "borrow" Hody's big undersea beasties and have them haul Dauntless through the ocean (assuming she is alright with that kind of thing)
>>
>>4992196
>It's just a party.
It's just whiplash in voting form. Anons be wildin
>>
>>4992073
That pic of her you used made me realize she wouldn't be too out of place in Attack on Titan.

So yeah psychotic is an understatement if anything kek
>>
>>4992247
That's still a "prototype" picture of her. The final design is slightly different. But yes, she is a freak
>>
>>4992179
I call utter bullshit that she looked like this at any point in her life. She basically looked the same as a young child as she does now, and she's always been fat with a ridiculous appetite. How is that supposed to be a middle stage?


That said I'd totally tap that if I didn't have to fear going the way of the praying mantis
>>
>>4992263
>How is that supposed to be a middle stage?
Puberty, I guess?
>>
>>4992263
She was fucking too much to be fat.
>>
>>4992263
I guess there wasn't a calm moment while sailing with Rocks, which burned off a fair bit.
>>
>>4992263
The Pirate Lifestyle diet my man. Hardtack, fish, rampant scurvy and murder makes a tight bod.

But yes she will eat you alive the second your dick fails to please her. You are, at best, a dildo/sperm filled turkey baster with an opinion.
>>
>>4992252
I know, I read most of the manga, I just hadn't seen that particular image in a while and it really drove home the similarities, both in design, strength, and the implied cannibalism
>>
>>4992278
>an opinion
yes. one which will be ignored
oh and the best part is that even after she discards your ass, you can't leave.
>>
"I do like parties. I'll just tell my friends and-"

"No. Just you. Nobody else. They didn't get an invitation!"

"Ah, makes sense. Then it's a very important invitation-"

"Yeees."

"Okay. Then will there be chocolate milk?"

"No. Chocolate milk is so bland. I'll show you milks you can't even imagine!"

"Sold! So erm should I prepare a gift? And what? Nobody really invited me like that before. Usually they just throw parties in my honor."

"Oh what a well mannered boy! I do love presents. But I also like a good mystery. So surprise me!"

"Okay."

Big Mom laughs again and gives you an exact date and some more boring details like a dress code and other stuff you didn't really memorize. Unfortunately you can't really talk much more than that before that eggy boy comes back with his stupid, stilt legs and he takes the phone away from you. You say goodbye to Big Mom real quick and she tells you that she'll see you at her party in a month. But as Tamago quickly reports to Mama and cuts the connection. He gives you a little bow and says he eagerly awaits your next meeting before taking off to their ship. As he leaves you finally get back to King Neptune who's still not entirely sure what just happened.

"I-Is it over?"

"Yes. Big Mom said the deal is off. Your island is mine now."

"How? And without the Yonko-"

"Kek! Don't worry! Nobody will come after you! I promise! Now let's go back to the others. I'm starving and they'll want to hear this!"

You have Neptunes knights escort you back to the party area where the others are still enjoying themselves. Some of them look up from their food and drinks while others keep focusing on their own amusement. Jinbe and Jaws are the two who are most concerned about what happened, especially about the pale complexion of Neptune.
"What's wrong king?"

"It's... all over."

"WHAT?!"
Jinbe slams his fists down on the table.

"S-Silver insulted Big Mom. He said he owns the island now. And they just left without a word. I don't know what to do."
Everyone at the table suddenly stops eating and looks at you.

"WHAAAAAT? DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT YOU DID? WE PUT SO MUCH EFFORT INTO THIS!"

"Gyogyogyo! Calm down Boss. Didn't you hear. Silver said he took the island for himself. That means it's under our protection now. Alright Silver. Challenging the Yonko is dumb even for you. But I suppose it was inevitable from the start. So tell us, how screwed are we and how hard should we prepare?"
>>
"Nothing. Big Mom invited me to a tea party. She said if I go we'll be friends. So I accepted."

Everyone spits out their drinks and they look at you with clear fury in their eyes.
"WHAT-"

"THE-"

"HELL?!"

Jinbe starts glaring a hole into your soul.
"You fool! That's obviously a trap! Big Mom is a ruthless pirate known for her sadism, cruelty and greed! She wouldn't even agree to taking Fish-man Island under her protection unless I offered myself as her subordinate! Do you really think she'd just FORGIVE you after taking what was promised to her and insulting her?!"

"Yes. She said so. Unfortunately you can't come. Said only I can. Anyway don't be so mad Jimbo! At least now you don't have to join her kekekeke!"

Everyone slaps their own head from your sheer stupidity which makes you laugh. You simply tell them not to worry about things as you start chugging chocolate milk again. Once everyone realizes there is nothing they can do about the situation they shrug and get back to enjoying themselves. This little problem will be left for their future selves to resolve. The party then keeps going well into next morning even as most of the crowd fizzles out over its course. When you wake up in the afternoon however you feel the revenge of excess hitting you like a brick to the head. You climb off of Shirahoshi where you slept and go out of her tower to take a leak on the corals again. Much to your surprise you find Fukaboshi there as well, apparently he was busy throwing up.

"So you're the one who keeps doing it..."

"Shut up. I only did it once."

"Hmmmm. I see you changed your mind about my sister. Good! I approve!"

"SHUT UP!"

As you continue doing your morning business and Brofishy cleans himself up he gives you a concerned look.
"About yesterday, was that true? Did you really challenge one of the Yonko?"
You nod.
"I- We appreciate it. But that may have been a bad idea. I'm aware you are a ferocious pirate, I've seen it myself. But I don't think you compare to one of those superpowers. You simply don't have the reputation to keep everyone else at bay just by threatening them that you'll retaliate if someone attacks your territory."

"Yeap."

"So you know. Then I assume you have a plan for defending the island as well?"

"Yeap-"

>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message
>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!
>I got a bunch of old slaves with me. If you ask them nicely they'll fight for you
>Other?
>>
>>4992351
>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!

>Other?
But until you get unweenied-
>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message

Good people come in, good people come out, bad people come in, /their heads line the fucking walls/
>>
>>4992351
>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance till they get the message.
>Plus, I'll beat the weenie out of you, then you can protect yourself!
>>
>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message

And by *we* I mean all of us, not just my crew... And that, big-bro-hoshi-fish includes you!

>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!
>>
>>4992351
>>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message
Princes owe us 50 scalps
>>
Oh, oh stray thought!
If we want to know what'd be a good thing to bring to a tea party, we should ask the guys we know at San Faldo! Those guys should be legitimate experts on party and party-etiquette!
>>
>>4992351
>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message
>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!

The two most obvious options, of course.
If we're not fighting big mom, we're fighting eachother! No breaks!
>>
>>4992351
>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!
>>
It seems to be a split between murdering anyone stepping in and making the fishes swole
We can do that

>writing
>>
>We'll keep piling up bodies by the entrance until people get the message
>I'll beat the weenie out of you. Then you can protect yourself!
>I got a bunch of old slaves with me. If you ask them nicely they'll fight for you
>>Jimbo can help too, maybe teach you guys that Hockey stuff
>>
Ah dammit, and I was about too just add my ow
>>
>Spookyng, Is Jimbei gonna stick around?
>>
>>4992458
Yes he will. On Fish-man Island. Not with you though
>>
>>4992460
Good, we can throw him at Luffy and let him deal with it.
>>
"We'll just do what we always did. Beat up anyone who wants trouble and leave what's left of them for everyone to see. Simple."

"Hmph. A bit unnecessarily gruesome-"

"No. Very nestcerealy."

"But what if you leave? There will be nothing to protect us again."

"That's why it's a good idea. It reminds everyone not to do the thing. And we'll be pounding your tuna too. And by we I mean all of us. You'll either stop being weenies or you'll be good practice for us. Maybe both."
Fukaboshi swallowed hard as he remembers what you did to the army of the New Fish-man Pirates and you return to Fishy's room so you can continue sleeping on her undisturbed.

After everyone recovered from their excessive partying you reaffirmed the situation with them. And while they all agreed what you did is very dumb the plan to resolve the situation is very sound. So they all nodded and decided to join you in your effort of securing the island. Since the number of "tourists" was still close to zero it seemed like a smart idea to start with the army of the Ryugu Kingdom as well as the three princes, the supposedly greatest protectors of the island. You gathered them all up alongside your friends and had Jaws explain the situation to them.

"Alright. I'm sure you all know why you're here. Well you're wrong. You may think this is about training or some sort of exercise to make you all better at your job. That is simply not true. What you're about to go through is the Silver Pirates experience. You either get crushed or you stand your ground and maybe toughen up as we keep punching you. Any questions?"

"Erm-"

"Good!"

Thankfully the island still has a few isolated areas far away from civilization where you could set up your little gauntlet for the Ryugu Army. It's not only convenient because you can go all out freely but the citizens also don't have to witness what you're about to do to these poor sods. The only thing that's slightly annoying you is the fact that Fishy felt compelled to come and watch this vicious beating that could not be called training under any circumstances. As you hold off two of her brothers with an arm each and dodging the third one coming from behind you snap at Shirahoshi.

"Fishy why are you here? This is no place for weenies!"

"I-I just want to make sure none of you get hurt-"
>>
>>4992460
Cool, will he help in training?
>>
Oh what? The last three sentences were cut off? Fuck
>>
>>4992464
>"I-I just want to make sure none of you get hurt-"
Ah, that's Lyda's job! She's really good at un-hurting people... Otherwise, otherwise I'd recommend talking to someone with tact about exactly how things went down before the old man hoisted his flag down here.
>>
>>4992488
Jinbei, will he help out
>>
"D-Don't talk to our sister like that-la-ti-do! Huff. You little monster!"

"Shut up bigger weenie and start fighting! I don't feel anything!"

About a week later the reports started coming in from the borders of the kingdom. The sea life which disappeared not too long ago started to return. Most likely the thing which scared them away has stopped. And that means it's only a matter of time before people braved the deep sea once more. Sure enough only a couple days later the knights patrolling the waters reported a ship approaching the island. Judging by the reports of the knights the ship has a jolly roger on it. Pirates. Better check it out.

"Ahoy me mateys it be me Captain Torres an' I'm here to tell you how we can solve 99% of all the worlds problems by claiming fish-women! I learned about ye knowledge while stuck under the sea for 69 with only the promise of mermaids keeping me sane thanks to thar Black Carpet thingie that kept us here. An' now I'm as sane as any ol' scurrvy dog on this ship! Yur hur hur it be mine mental illness so I can choose the coping mechanism!"

"We know captain! We were stuck with you remember!"

"Ah that be right. Alright Salvation Pirates! We be reaching the promised land soon so get ready to plunder and pillage to yer hearts content-"
And that's all you needed to hear.

The ship came to a sudden halt as you grabbed its rudder. The pirates didn't have to wonder too long before you floated in viewing range with your bubble. They all readied themselves for war but you just smiled. It didn't take long to deal enough damage to their bubble before it popped and exposed them to the pressure of the deep sea. Once they all suffocated you signaled the knights to help you drag them down to the entrance of the tunnel leading to Fish-man Island where you tied a few rocks to their legs and hanged signs around their necks which all read:
"Welcome :)
t. Silver"

"I think I'm going to be sick-"

"Come on Brofishy! You didn't like the idea of arranging their bodies into a message, you don't like hanging signs on their necks! It's like you don't want to have fun!"

"You're right. I don't. Let's just hope this works. By the way instead of coming up with increasingly disturbing deterrents how about you start thinking about what to give Big Mom? You only have about three weeks left no? Giving the wrong thing may very likely anger her. Do you have anything planned?"

"Erm..."

>Treasure? I got some jade and gold
>She likes candy no? Something like that
>Erm I don't know. Anyway can I borrow something valuable from you? I need it for... stuff
>Other?
>>
>>4992504
No, not really
>>
>>4992511
>>Other?

Jade and Gold jewelry, cause she'd like the bling, and also we'll use some of that treasure to buy the best sweets that Fishman Island is willing to sell.

We're meeting an Emperor, we shall not half ass this. It's either full ass or no ass.
>>
>>4992511
>>She likes candy no? Something like that
>>
>>4992511
>>Treasure? I got some jade and gold
>>
>>4992524
I very much second this, it's a case of all out or no out... I'd be thinking either something nice and exotic (deep sea delicacies/monsters)? Or trying to get hold of that noble family we saved on San Faldo and asking them for recommendations
>>
>>4992524
I agree with this and definitely get the candy that Fishman island is known for.
>>
>>4992511
>>She likes candy no? Something like that
>>
>>4992511
We must make jewelry out of chocolate. Failing that, >>4992524 is an acceptable compromise.
>>
Things seem to be divided between treasure and sweets
So we'll compromise
>writing

Sadly the San Faldo idea while cool has some problems. Like communication between islands and trade on the Grand Line being plain fucked
>>
"Hmmmmm. How long would it take to send a message to an island? I got some friends who are really into partying somewhere."

"From the bottom of the ocean? Quite a while. I sincerely doubt you'd get an answer with enough time left to arrange for a suitable present."

"Darn! Then I guess it's just good old treasure then. Or maybe some sweets since she likes it."

"If you want sweets then why not visit one of the manufacturers? Maybe you could buy something from them or even commission something."

"Oooooh! That's a good idea!"

You return to the island itself and after popping your own balloon you start strolling through the streets of the island. You say good morning to the various citizens and they give you a few free goodies like fruits which you pass on to the children who swam around you whenever they spot you. Will made quite a few friends among them but they are mostly just annoying for you. Passing by the district where the fighting took place you greet the workers who are currently busy restoring the damage that's been done. Jinbe and his Dumb Name Pirates are also helping in the reconstruction effort as is Jaws, lugging a bunch of stuff around like a mule.

"Hey Jimbo! Working hard I see. You got no problem with Jaws I hope."

"As long as he doesn't seek hostilities neither will I. And there is plenty of things to carry so we don't have to fight over it."

"Why are you even here? Don't you have anything better to do?"

"Most of the original Sun Pirates retired after I took the position of Warlord. I can't simply ignore them or the citizens when if they wish to build a new Fish-man Island. How about you? You're not going to brutalize the guard today?"

"I might. But we got a pirate problem. And now I wanna get gifts to Big Momma. Ooops that reminds me, gotta go!"

You pick up the pace and jump across the rooftops until you reach one of the artisans who's one of the people responsible for making the islands famous sweets. After telling him your problem he seems eager to help you and with his help you come up with quite a gift. You end up filling a big ol' chest with his creation and you ask him to keep it safe for you until the day comes for you to go to Big Moms party. Just as you're done with all that Fukaboshi catches up with you and he starts panting.

"Finally. You shouldn't run off like that! Anyway did you succeed?"

"Yeap! We made a pretty good gift for her I think!"

"That's good to hear. Does that mean we can begin training now?"

"Sheesh. You really should know when to stop and let your body heal y'know!"

"YOU are the last person who's allowed to say that!"

"You're hanging out with Stitches again?"

"I have to after you destroy me every day!"
>>
File: kinky.gif (406 KB, 200x200)
406 KB
406 KB GIF
>>4992644
>"You're hanging out with Stitches again?"
>"I have to after you destroy me every day!"
>>
>>4992650
No lewding the fish! We're literally sleeping with one of them without it being lewd (but honestly rather adorable and wholesome as well as literal).
>>
Moving to a less inhabited area you stand before Fukaboshi one more time. Except now he foolishly chose to challenge you to a one on one fight. He certainly developed a gluttony for punishment after he had to face his own powerlessness but he's still a long way from becoming a truly menacing threat. Still you have to admire his determination. And he uses that determination to swing his massive trident right down on you. But as you block it easily he speaks up.

"Just give it up Silver! If I win then you'll have no choice but to make my sister your wife!"

"What the hell?! Stop making this weird! I'm here for a good family friendly buttkicking! You're ruining it!"

After thoroughly thrashing him again you drag his body back to the city so you can drop him off at the first medic you can find. They are quite a bit shocked by you dragging in the crown prince all bloody and bruised but they do take him off your hand. And just as luck would have it as you drop him off you bump into two people you did not expect. Madam Shyarly is apparently escorting Shirahoshi around the city to show her as much of it as possible. But they do stop once they realize you're also present.

"Ah boy Silver. What a pleasant surprise."

"Ah Fishy and Smaller but still big Fishy. What's good?"

"Nothing. I just remembered that I still haven't thanked you for what you did to this island. So... thank you."

"No problem. Did you know that was going to happen?"

She chuckles.
"No. Like I said hung up my crystal ball a long while ago. And every time I look at you I get this weird feeling that I mustn't do it with your future. Buuut. One does not need to be a medium to tell that someone else wants to speak to you even more than I do. So I'll let you two be for the moment."

"H-Hi."

"Hi Fishy! How are you doing?"

"I'm fine. Madam Shyarly is showing me around. Then we'll go and visit Mother together. It feels so good being able to go wherever I want! But erm-"
She starts fidgeting.
"I heard about what happened out in the sea. It begins?"

"Yup."

Shirahoshi starts whimpering.
"But was that really necessary? W-What the knights told me sounded... evil."

She's been like this ever since the fight with the Fish-man Pirates. She observes your fights with the royal guard and she cringes every time things start getting good. Obviously she hasn't spoken about it up until now but she must've reached the limits of her tolerance. Maybe it'd be best to finally sit down and have a little heart to heart with her about how you view things. Then again she's such a big weenie (but not really) that you fear it's going to rub off on you if you do so.

>Do you want to talk about it?
>Yes. But don't worry about it (leave)
>Other?
>>
>Do you want too talk about it?
>>Tell her your life up until this point
>>
>>4992681
>>Do you want to talk about it?
Honestly the longer we leave it the harder this talk is going to be. Not emotionally mind you, just frustrating.

Fishy's got to learn that we're operating on Jack London "The Law of Club and Fang" rules not this "society" everyone's so gung ho about.

If you want something you got to be strong enough to keep it, if you want to be strong enough to keep it you have to keep making yourself strong, there might be stronger people out there and that's just the way of things but you better be ready to go down swinging, ect. ect.


Peace has it's place, but that place is underneath an umbrella of "Fuck around and find out."
>>
>>4992683
Supporting
>>
>>4992683
Seconding this
>>
>>4992683
Supporting
>>
>>4992681
>>Do you want to talk about it?
One has to emphasis a bit with Shirahoshi here, poor girl must be absolutely torn about us, her literal knight in shining armour, and someone willing and able to absolutely brutalize people with nary a thought.
>>
>>4992703
What was that saying, "Never trust a knight in shiny armor because that means he's never used it" or something along those lines.

I'd say Silver's less a knight in shining armor and more a blood soaked mercenary with some tattered remnant of half assembled self made morals and a soft spot for crabs.
>>
>>4992683
Ann already told her his story
>>4982961
>Ann felt unsure about sharing Silvers personal history like that but felt like her captain wouldn't mind. So she recounted his tale.
"See? Like you Silver lost his parents at a young age and had his freedom stripped away from him. But the nature of your abuse was different and learnt different lessons from it. Your mother sounds like she was a wonderful person and she'd be proud of you. But Silver didn't learn pacifism. What he learned is that violence works. This is why he must've understood how you feel and why he respected your wish. But his views are different and so he made a different decision with Hody."
>>
>>4992714
Yeah, but this is us explaning it in depth, and getting a first pov understanding of what we've been through. Ann gave a summary of it, while we're not sparing details.
>>
>>4992714
Yeah, but it seems like what Fishy got was an abridged version. If we wanna make Fishy understand Silver, she really gotta start from the beginning and get the juicy details from the guy himself.
>>
>>4992712
Because he's never had his mettle tested. And while you are right, we are talking about an incredibly sheltered girl with a beautifully naive, innocent, and romantic understanding of the world.
While Silver lives almost entirely in brutal pragmatism and the understanding that the world is vicious, so you better be as well.
>>
File: E8b_gQOWYAUAU_B.jpg (66 KB, 1024x686)
66 KB
66 KB JPG
>>4992714
It's one thing to say violence works, it's another to hear from the horse's mouth "I used to be a slave and the only reason I'm free is that the first person that ever truly cared about me taught me how to fight for that freedom."

Also complete side thought, I have a horrifying suspicion on why Big Meme gave us that tea party invitation. I think she might be sizing us up for one of her fucking kids. Pic very much related.
>>
>>4992724
Eh, we'll just escape like always, plus she might let us go depending on the size of the gift.
>>
>>4992724
Inb4 we steal Sanji's waifu. Truly, being Sanji is suffering.
>>
That seems like 100% support for spilling the beans personally for Fishy
>writing
>>
>>4992731
>Pudding
What are you, gay?
30 odd women, half of them prime quality and you pick Pudding?
>>
File: 43ifl8.jpg (31 KB, 578x442)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
>>4992731

>Inb4 it's fucking Katakuri because she thinks we're the only person on earth crazy enough to actually marry the poor bastard.
>>
>>4992733
I will neither confirm or deny that. Also, aside from perpetuating Sanji's suffering, also helps that she is in Silver's age group. Though I guess the Decuplets will be more appropriate.

Still, a shame none of the children are milk themed. Silver might feel something special if he met someone like that.

>>4992735
Silver and Katakuri working together to invent a new innovative way to eat donuts. Dunking donuts into milk.
>>
File: Thicckuri.jpg (68 KB, 720x732)
68 KB
68 KB JPG
>>4992735
>pic related

>>4992749
>no milk theme
Oh yeah. I confused Gallette's fruit for milk. But no it's butter. Though if we want to get cheeky Opera has cream powers :^)
>>
>>4992755
I'd screw it
>>
>>4992755
>pic
There's something wrong here, but for the life of me I can't figure out what. Oh well it must be nothing after all.
>>
>>4992724
Her entire tune changed the moment she saw our picture (and possibly bounty).

Of course she's going to throw one of her kids at us.
>>
>>4992765
That or Eliza popped on by, you never know.
>>
So Spook, how goes the update?
>>
You look up and nudge at her arm for a few moments before she finally gives up her pinky finger for you to hold.
"Let's go visit your mom."
The three of you pay a visit to Otohimes shrine which now has a lot more flowers on it. After paying your respects you sit down outside with Fishy by your side and Shyarly just staring at the grave with her pipe.
"You think I'm evil?"

"No. Just... not good. Loud, mean. Sometimes scary."

"Yeah..."
Slowly you start unbuttoning your shirt and cast everything the waist up aside. Shirahoshi first covers her eyes but curiosity gets the better of her and takes a peek. She notices that something is off about your tattoo and she reaches forward, prodding it with one finger.
"When I was little my mom and dad were lost at sea and I landed on an island with a bunch of animals. Later some people found me. They gave me these. They were not nice people. I will hate them forever. The only reason they ever stopped hurting me is because I made them, because someone taught me to be strong."
You curl up and hug your own legs.
"They took everything from me. Then I took everything from them. That's how that works. The strong can do what they want. And if someone is stronger than you they will hurt you. That's just how it is. You saw it. Those Hody guys thought they were stronger and only stopped when someone stronger came. It's nice that you can forgive. I don't know how to do that. But it doesn't help. Beating people up to show you mean business helps."

You feel Shirahoshis hand pull away from your back and expect her to start crying any second now. But instead Shyarly stops smoking and speaks up.
"Those who are abused often think like that. I met many former slaves who thought exactly that way. The pain inflicted on them warped their view of the world. And who could blame them? The evil lurking the hearts of some is capable of seriously damaging others around them. I know that too well..."

"See Fishy? It's just the way it is-"
But you feel something big seize your entire body and lift you up.
"Whoawhoawhoa! Warn me when you do that Fishy!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zTGPg95I7Vg

"It's Shirahoshi."
She looks at you as she lifts you to her face, eyes on the verge of tears.
"And... it's okay!"

"What?"

She clamps both hands around your entire body and pulls you in for a hug and she continuously stokes your back as she does.
"It's okay. I know it hurts. But you made friends since, right? There aren't only bad people out there. You don't have to be angry anymore."

"Sniff."
>>
And that's where I'll leave things off for now I think.
Thank you all for participating. Have a good night
>>
>>4992782
lel gay ass big fish what a dweeb
>>
>>4992784
Night
>>
>>4992784
Good night spooks, thank you for running! (especially if you were dosed up, do take care of yourself)

You know, I think its funny that Silver and Shirahoshi are practically polar opposites... Except when it comes to how utterly convinced of their worldview/morality they are. Utter, unyielding, conviction.

Even in that little bit that worldview shines through, Silver doesn't think he's defeated until he's killed... So naturally he can describe murdering dozens of people and displaying their corpses as a warning to others as "beating them up" and absolutely mean it.
>>
>>4992782
>Stupid fish, making me feel things

I'd kinda like it if Silver called her by her name from now on, or a nickname derived from it
>>
>>4992755
God damn Big Mom has good genes....
>>
File: 136514315454.png (983 KB, 600x717)
983 KB
983 KB PNG
>>4992818
"Ho" it is.

Honestly her actual name is kind of a bitch to make something out of unless you just want to shorten it. Could call her Shishi, cause there's two of em in her name. Probably sounds too close to sushi though. Or death? I forget how nipponese works.
>>
File: axt8utm579m71.png (212 KB, 1500x1500)
212 KB
212 KB PNG
I don't really use reddit but looking for info on the South Blue took me there, and I saw this pic uploaded as Monkey D. Goofy. It's just too fitting
>>
File: Spoiler Image (219 KB, 662x807)
219 KB
219 KB JPG
>>4992818
Yeah big this
Shirahoshi giving me the feels right now
her face when she realized silver is like this because he was tortured until his mind broke, and he never recovered from it
>>
>>4992733
Ngl Pudding was my favourite after she 180'd on Sanji until she 180'd again.
>>
File: f2e.jpg (20 KB, 640x486)
20 KB
20 KB JPG
>>4992755
It says a lot about me that I'd still bang that even knowing what's under that scarf. Ah well, I am what the lord made me to be.
>>
>>4992992
Shit man people figured out the fucked up chompers were still dickable way back with Mileena. And also the British in general.
>>
>>4992733
Man disregarding character, Smoothie hits like every spot for me. Tan, sliver-white hair that covers one eye, those legs...
>>
File: E1ni3FNWQAAG4r9.jpg (33 KB, 634x463)
33 KB
33 KB JPG
>>4993154
Same man. Though if you put a gun to my head I'd say I'd actually go for Katakuri funnily enough.

I swing both ways and barring Praline, who's already taken, and Lola he seems the most level headed of that fucked up mess Big Meme calls a family.

Well that and the fact the man is a fucking meat mountain.
>>
>>4993166
Oh yeah he's one of the only ones who's not a complete psychopath, and while I'm not into guys I guess I can see the appeal in that I think his character design is cool. Praline is a good one as well.
>>
>>4993166
>Praline
>Taken
Not in this timeline she isn't. The Sun Pirates didn't become subordinates of the Big Moms.

But yes Smoothie is big coom energy. But I was not joking when I said that probably half of Big Memes 39 daughters are prime quality. Galette and Poire are cute. The Megs don't need to be mentioned, The mermaids are both amazing. I even kinda like the long-arms. Not the long-necks though (except maybe Amande). I'm sure I'm missing quite a few but my point stands. Surprisingly few of them are gonks. The main problem is their psychotic personality
>>
>>4993190
>Not in this timeline she isn't. The Sun Pirates didn't become subordinates of the Big Moms.

>Prime Milf-energy fish puss is on the market
>>
>>4993197
>Smoothie
>Praline
I'm more of a Amande man, myself.
>>
>>4993240
Not my cup of tea but I can definitely see the appeal.

Honestly if it wasn't for the batshit crazy scatter shot through the crowd you'd be spoiled for choice when it comes to prime waifu/husbando material.

Milfs on one end, Bara's on the other, Amazons up high, Twinks in between, Hunks to the left, Babes to the right, and you even got those special flavors for those who want something unique.

I'll say this for Meme, she fucked /anything/ with a dick and she won't be hurting for grandkids.
>>
>>4993518
>and you even got those special flavors for those who want something unique
Anana? You mean Anana don't you.
>>
>>4993524
Kato actually. Not every day you get to bang a scarecrow outside of Iowa.
>>
Y'all guys put way too much thought in on which of big murms kids you wanna fuck. When they're all awful choices bar what you could count on one hand. Any of the lovely ladies on our crew are >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> better.

So what I'm trying to say I guess if you're waifu is shit
>>
>>4993976
For me, it's MEGA MATER
>>
File: (You).jpg (64 KB, 680x680)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
>>4993976
>>
>>4993976
Our girls wouldn't be too out of place among the Charlottes. They all got that crazy/cute sadist vibe.
>>
File: smoothie coomie.jpg (200 KB, 850x986)
200 KB
200 KB JPG
>>4994466
Funnily enough they also have something else going for them. They are mean, psychotic, crazy, hypocritical, hella dangerous and the moment they are removed from their toxic ass family they turn out to be very nice people. Chiffon, Pudding and Praline all turned on their toxic family knowing 100% it's a death sentence. Lola doesn't count but kinda also does

Anyway I'm thinking about running on Wednesday again
>>
>>4995266
YAY!!!

So basically any of the family could be nice people with loving spouses?
>>
>>4995496
I'm willing to bet over half of them have genuine psychosis and are unfit for regular life. So no.
>>
>>4995496
basically this>>4995511
The ones at top are strong enough to think for themselves, like the ones on the periphery, but they're all cracked in some way.
>>
>>4995511
>>4995601
Nah most of it's their upbringing. most show healthy care and concern for their siblings and if removed from the pirate environment they'd mellow out into normal One Piece person levels of crazy.
>>
>>4995601
>but they're all cracked in some way
Oh for sure. But I think anyone would get damaged under those circumstances. Sure there are some PROPER bastards there who might be irredeemable. Oven is a good example of that. But a solid 80-90% of them is nurture over nature I think.

I mean
>No father figures
>You must obey your mom at all times or face... punishments
>Literally everyone in your country fears and or hates you
>Every pirate or ambitious criminal wants a piece of you
>The only solace you have are your siblings, all of whom are psychopaths that you MUST pay close attention to lest they stab you in the back. But they are still your only option
>Also you're part of a criminal organization from birth. Deal with it
>>
>>4996370
That third one makes little sense since their basically royalty, why would you needlessly antagonise a Prince/Princess of the Country your living in?
>>
>>4996543
>why would you needlessly antagonise a Prince/Princess of the Country your living in?

Not only is that common and prevalent to dislike or even outright hate the ruling class, it was common throughout history. Chances are the people of any given place either hate or don't give a fuck either way about their rulers. The rare exception being genuinely beloved by their people.

And no, what royal families have always said doesn't change that.
>>
>>4996553
Yeah, but when said ruling class belongs too a very dangerous family of pirates, it might be wise too avoid provoking them.

Yet everyone in Totta land seems too have the brain size of a dwarf
>>
>>4996730
>but when said ruling class belongs too a very dangerous family of pirates, it might be wise too avoid provoking them.

>laughs in the french revolution
>laughs in the purging of the bourgeois in russia
>laughs in literally a couple of days ago people shouting en masse "fuck joe biden"

Power doesn't stop people from being angry or stupid. Sometimes it even encourages it.
>>
Is Joe Biden an Island destroying Pirate?

Plus, their main problem is their Mom, yet even the children awfully abuse the younger siblings and such. Its literally Puddings backstory
>>
>>4997178
The fuck are you even talking about? Jesus you're stupid.
>>
>>4997178
We also have numerous scenes of them showing concern when one gets injured, scenes of fan clubs idolizing the older siblings, and a few scenes of them just chilling together doing family stuff. Sure out of the nearly a hundred there are some real shit heads and and yeah they smack each other around a bit but hey that's just family stuff.

If you and your sibling can't whoop each other's ass once in a while and still enjoy a civilized meal you are doing it wrong.
>>
>>4997178
>Is Joe Biden an Island destroying Pirate?
He could be, we don’t know for sure.
>>
>>4997178
>Is Joe Biden an Island destroying Pirate?
I don't know what the man does in his spare time.
>>
>>4997371
I mean to be fair when you've got like 50 separate siblings chances are you'll get along with at least a few of the fuckers.

Hell if you don't all you really have to do is wait. Big Mom would pop out a few more.
>>
>>4997401
Menopause me dude. Big Meme stopped plopping down babies some years ago
I think Anana was the last one
>>
It feels strangely good being embraced like that. You'd think that with Shirahoshi's heart being so massive feeling its beat up close like that would be uncomfortable but it's rather soothing, to the point that you feel your eyelids getting heavier by the second. It really is a good thing you have almost no grip on her humongous body because otherwise you may never let go of her. But she does eventually pull you away and holds you in the air, her fingers wrapped all around you. The two of you exchange a long winded staring contest as you keep looking in the eyes of the other. Only Shyarly's presence manages to snap you back to reality.

"How cute."

"I'm not cute! I'm a pirate!"
You roar and then gently start tapping Shirahoshis so she puts you down.

"Ufufu. Are you afraid you'd appear as anything other than a vicious murdergremlin? Anyway we better get going. Otherwise people will start wondering where you are."

There was still one destination Shirahoshi wanted to visit, but it requires you to cross all the way to the other end of the cemetery, past a lot of vegetation and rubble. You cross old graves, graves that are barely maintained and sites that may have been graves at one point before you reach the one place you were looking for. This inconspicuous mound of freshly dug dirt is an unmarked grave its location and even its existence is a secret to almost all of Fish-man Island. The final resting place of Hody Jones.

Shirahoshi starts praying in silence whilst Shyarly flicks some of the ash from her long cigarette on it.
"If only my brother could see this... he would be so mad."

You don't very much care for it. He doesn't deserve the time you'd spend remembering him. However as you blank our whilst waiting for the two ladies to finish you start hearing a whisper.

"You said something?"

"No."

"Shhh."

But no matter how silent you remain or how much you try to ignore it the murmurs can still be heard. Maybe this is one of those scary stories the others share over campfires about ghosts and ghouls and other spooks. Those are usually found in graveyards and you ARE in a cemetery so it's not too out of place. You half consider investigating it but from what you remember those stories don't usually end well.

>"Why did you want to come here Shirahoshi?"
>"You don't think much of your brother huh Shyarly?"
>Go and see what the whispers are all about
>Other?
>>
>>4997504
>>Go and see what the whispers are all about
>>
>>4997504
>>Go and see what the whispers are all about

>I'm not cute I'm a pirate!
Adorable.
>>
>>4997504
>Go and see what the whispers are all about
>>
>>4997504
>Go and see what the whispers are all about
>>
>>4997504
>"Why did you want to come here Shirahoshi?"
>>
>>4997504
>>Go and see what the whispers are all about
>>
Ominous whispers win
>writing
>>
>>4997546
I could see that conversation going something like
Shirahoshi: I feel bad, even if he wasn't a good guy I never wanted him dead.
Silver: Everyone dies, it just happens faster when they piss me off
>>
File: Shyarly.jpg (258 KB, 863x895)
258 KB
258 KB JPG
As the two of them are a bit too absorbed by the empty patch of dirt that was shoveled over some jerky you quietly sidestep away from there in order to follow up on the weird noises you keep hearing but they don't. Following the noise you have to cross a few things that look like they were put there on purpose or simply appeared in the way over the passage of time like vegetation or big rocks but you do find the source. The voices get louder as you reach a crevice and you enter some sort of a cave through it. The whole place is quite dilapidated but now you understand why.

"Poneglyph."
The big cubical rock sits there, half covered in algae and coral but it's still obvious what it is. The voice is now loud and clear enough for you to hear it properly. You sit down before it and listen to the tale it wishes to tell, one of guilt and regret. A man wrote this as an... apology? His name was Joy Boy and he apparently failed to do something he promised. But the most important thing to take away is the name of the one this letter was addressed to. A name you heard before. Poseidon. This Poneglyph too has something to do with the ancient weapons you just don't know what. Maybe this warrants further investigation and if anyone the king would surely know something about this. However you can't really think about this too much as you hear a pair of voices calling from the outside.

"Silver!"

"BOY!"

You fly out of the cave through a hole in the roof and pop up before them.
"Sorry. I went to find something more interesting to do."

"Don't do that again. The last thing we need is you to go unchecked for any length of time. Now come. King Neptune will have our head for taking Shirahoshi away for so long."

You nod and follow the two of them back to the great flying fish that carried you here. It doesn't take too long for your carriage to get back to the Ryugu Palace and once there Shirahoshi gets swarmed by her many annoyed attendants. Shyarly just chuckles at the flustered mermaid and looks at you.
"Look what you did. If it weren't for you she could be in her bedroom now, not bothered by all these people."

"That's not a funny joke."

"I know, I know. Still seeing this makes me glad I gave up fortune telling. I would've hated if I spoiled myself this sight. Take care Silver boy. May your journey be ever so interesting."
Shyarly then turns away, ready to return to her parlor down below. But as she leaves she gives you a casual swat on the back which makes you bump into Shirahoshi.

"S-Silver please help!"

"Kek. No can do! I got business to take care of!"
You turn into a bat and fly away laughing, the giant mermaid tears up as you leave her to her fate.
"Now then-"
You remember Toxin telling you he found something interesting that he'd like to talk about but this whole Poneglyph business intrigues you.

>Gu said it's urgent
>Those rocks are always important. Better follow up on that
>>
>Gu said its urgent
>>
>>4997577
>>Gu said it's urgent

The big Sorrystone isn't going anywhere, and Gu! Also I see what you did there madam Charlie. I see what you did there
>>
>>4997577
>>Gu said it's urgent
>>
>>4997577
>Gu said it's urgent
Bros before rocks
>>
>>4997577
>Gu said it's urgent
>>
>>4997577
>>Gu said it's urgent
>>
Poneglyph: Weak
Gu: Strong
>writing
>>
File: Fishman Pirates old.jpg (92 KB, 1280x720)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
The rock should stay where it is and Neptune won't die for a while. Probably. So that means Toxin enjoys priority. You go and ask the others about his whereabouts and they point you in the direction of the dungeon. Gu is standing there by one of the cells with a finger on his chin and nodding slowly.
"Ah Silver it's good you came."

"You said you had something to show me."

"Hm. I assume you heard what happened. Take a look at this."

You walk over to his side and see a bunch of elderly fishes behind bars. It's honestly quite hard to recognize them but it's unmistakable. These mummies are the officers of the New-Fishman Pirates. The short orange guy who liked biting things is trying to pick up his teeth from the ground, the squid is caressing his own back with all six of his arms, the purple guy is asking if you're his grandson, the swordmaster is asking for booze to cure his aching joints and the hammerhead shark tries to pull the bars of his cell apart the moment he sees you but all he ends up doing is breaking both his arms with the exertion.
"Y-Youuuuuu! Youuuu did this to us-pikon! You will paaaay once we get out! Just you wait you whippersnapper! We'll engulf the entire island in flames once we find Captain Hody."

Naturally you were told by the guards when this transpired the day after the battle but you did not care. And honestly you did not assume it was this bad. Neither did Gu apparently.
"Erm. Hody is dead."

"Huh? Who is? I'm not dead! Uuuuh. What was I saying?"

Gu looks down at you and chuckles.
"Funniest shit I've ever seen. We all guessed what they did but I think my math may have been off. Could be that each pill removes more than one year from your life-span. Hard to say without knowing exactly how many they ate. But even the troops reported odd things. Grey strands of hair, wrinkles, bags under the eyes and severe exhaustion are just a few of the symptoms. Nothing too serious, just them waking up one year older than they were the last day. Only the animals survived without any adverse side effects due to their sides."

"Wow. Guess they were even dumber than we thought."

"Uh-huh. And guess what-"
Gu suddenly turns around and knocks on the cell behind you.
"This asshole was planning on feeding it to the mermaid princess."

"WHAT?"

Vander Decken approaches the bars of his cell, his head is bald and his wrists are weighed down by a heavy set of seastone cuffs.
"YOUUUUUUU! How dare you destroy my dreams like that?!"
Gu kicks the bars and breaks his fingers in the process.
"BAAAAHOHOHO!"

"Shut up! Anyway yeah. His plan was marrying Shirahoshi when she was a kid and feeding these to her until she ages up to his liking. Guess he just wanted to become king of the island."

"Noooooo! You don't understand-"
>>
You glance at Decken which makes him shut up and retreat back into his cell.
"Anyway is there a point to this? It's pretty funny and infuriating. But I assumed this is important."

"It is-"
Gu reaches into his pocket and pulls out one of the pills these dumbasses abused.
"I asked Neptune some more about it after I experimented on it with Lyda. He just said the same thing. It was a last line of defense against outsiders in case the island was going to be destroyed. Hody and his goons stole it without fully understanding it. It still baffles me how these morons managed to replicate it without understanding its effects. But they did."

"And?"

"Well I was thinking. This thing is pretty effective-"

"Toxin."

"I know I know. But hear me out. Lyda and I analyzed it thoroughly and I think we figured it out pretty well. It's as we suspected, it forces the body to produce more of... everything. More muscles, more stamina, more blood. But something like that would consume your body quickly. So instead it uses what would be needed for you to keep living. That white hair they get is not a transformation, it's the first sign of aging. Anyway we did a little tweaking and made it so it works more like a traditional steroid. It uses the bodies natural energy reserves for a quick boost. You wouldn't be stronger necessarily, just that you can use up everything you have in a quick burst."

"Drugs are still bad m'kay?"

"And what if I told you we fixed that too?"

"Huh?"

"Remember the meat syringe? I've been working on perfecting that-"
Now Gu pulls out a second pill and it looks more like a jawbreaker candy both in size and shape, except it's black as pitch.
"Meet the Energy Steroid 2. Chomp down on this and your body will shrivel up in five seconds. But I mixed it with the same thing I injected you with in the form of a pill, only more. Five days of nutrients packed into a ball. It even offers minor regeneration without shortening your life. But even if you're at the brink of exhaustion you eat this and you can fight at your maximum for an entire hour. Only problem is that... you'd need to fight at your max for that one hour. Otherwise all the calories I packed in there would get turned into fat and you'd get a heart attack most likely."

"And it works?"

"Don't know. Haven't tested it yet. Wanted your approval first. But if I started producing this we'd have a second wind in our pockets... Not a bad name actually. Second Wind."

>I approve. Start making it!
>No. Don't need fake strength
>Other?
>>
>I approve, start making it
>> Can we share it with Neptune and the others?
>>> Can we train with it?
>>
>>4997650
>>I approve. Start making it!
>>
>>4997650
>I approve. Start making it!

Can we have a half, no, a 1/8th or 1/16th dosage made for the escaped slaves? They'l need all the help they can get.
But yea, this is a neat idea. It's powerful, entirely in line with Gu and Lyda's mad scienceing and it has a severe drawback so it cannot, and should not, be used lightly or commonly. Hats off to you Spooks.
Also
>Chomp down on this and your body will shrivel up in five seconds.
Why do I get the feeling that he is already planning on weaponizing this?
>>
>>4997652
Seconding. We took responsibility for the island so any tricks of the trade we make we should share.

And to be fair they did come up with the concept first.
>>
>>4997659
>Why do I get the feeling that he is already planning on weaponizing this?
poison is for eatin' not killin'
>>
>>4997659
Oh, and I forgot: It's even something of a protection against bad dicerolls so Spooky can feel better/safer about ramping up difficulty/danger (*cough* New World *cough*)
so yea, from a narrative point I really, really, like this idea.

>>4997661
>poisoned Wadatsumi with his own neurotoxin
>Stabs people with venomous chopsticks
But I still hear you, Gu does seem to prefer a path of self improvement
>>
>>4997650
>I approve. Start making it!
>>
>>4997650
>I approve. Start making it!
>Let's share it with Neptune and the others!
I have nothing to add.
>>
File: cf3.gif (2.72 MB, 300x214)
2.72 MB
2.72 MB GIF
taim for drugz
>writing
>>
>>4997650
>>I approve. Start making it!
>>
>>4997680
So we sharing Spook?
>>
File: secondwind.jpg (210 KB, 640x787)
210 KB
210 KB JPG
>>4997680
>>
>>4997644
>feeding these to her until she ages up
pretty shit taste ngl
>>
You give Gu a thumbs up.
"Okay. Start making it. I want to use this in our next training session."

"Good to hear that! I'll get to work immediately then."

"Make sure Neptunes boys get some as well."

"Oy-"

"No oy. It's theirs. And they could use it."

"Hmph. I don't like giving out my creations like that. But alright."

"Good. Now if you'll excuse me I got stuff to do."

"Wait what? I thought we could laugh at them a bit more and throw rocks at them. I brought popcorn as well!"

"Later!"

Heading back to the exit you leave the dungeon. While Toxin's plan is interesting there are more pressing matters at hand which you want to deal with. You look for the throne chamber where Neptune is sitting as usual, this time accompanied by his sons who are there to learn the nuances of ruling for a change, as opposed to getting their asses kicked by you. They all recoil a little and reach for their bandages as they see you coming but their father just leans forward.
"Oh hello Silver! How was your day at the cemetery?"

"Shirahoshi visited her mom. It was okay. But I wanted to ask you a few questions about something I found there."

"No I told you, just because it's a catfish it's not a cat and they don't make good pets."

"No not that. I wanted to ask about Poseidon."

His eyes open wide.
"How do you know that name?"

"I know a lot about the Ancient-"

He raises his hand to his mouth and shushes you.
"Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi, Manboshi could you please leave us alone for a moment? And Minister of the Right please clear my schedule for the next hour or so."

"B-But my king-"

"Did I stutter?! OUT!"
The throne room clears and Neptune slouches back in his chair.
"Just answer me one thing. How do you know about that?"

"I found the Poneglyph in the graveyard and read it."
He wouldn't get the whole deal so you tell a little white lie.

"Sigh. Of course you did. Now listen I appreciate you telling me this but you really need to be more careful with that! This kind of knowledge only attracts danger and ruin."

"I know."

"Alright. So... you can read Poneglyphs? I'm not even surprised. What do you want to know? I'll try to answer to the best of my ability... If you promise me one thing."

"What?"

"That what you're about to hear you will never, EVER tell to anyone. Not even your friends. Nobody should know of this and I'm only telling it to you so you don't start asking questions from the wrong people and expose everything."

"Okay. Then what's this Poseidon? I thought it's a weapon but this guy Joy Boy wrote a letter to it. Was he just a weirdo?"

"Well no. The truth is... complicated."
>>
File: Poseidon.png (1.01 MB, 1440x810)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB PNG
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4bhXw_9e_5o

"Joy Boy was a human who lived a long long time ago. That Poneglyph was a letter of apology meant for the ruler of Fish-man Island at that time, the Mermaid Princess Poseidon. He made a promise to Poseidon which he couldn't fulfill. He wished to help move our race to the surface using the giant ship Noah in the Fish-man District. I assume you saw it before."

"Yeah. It's meant to take the entire island?"

"The people at least. Joy Boy apologized for failing Poseidon and said that one day someone would come to fulfill his promise. But that's not important right now. You want to know about Poseidon, right? You wanted to say "Ancient Weapon" before. I assume you then know about them. You read other Poneglyphs?"

"Mostly by accident. But I know some stuff about the weapons."

"Well, the Mermaid Princess shares her name with the ancient weapon because... she is one. Poseidon is not a weapon. It's a power, an ability, one possessed by a mermaid of royal blood. You know that us fish-folk can talk with different sea-life. Some are rarer talents than others. But no one and I mean no one is capable of talking with Sea Kings. Except Poseidon. The thing you call an ancient weapon is the ability to command those beasts and it is no exaggeration that it could destroy the whole world."

"No way!"

"Are you piecing things together Silver? Well... I'm afraid it is true. The power of Poseidon was gone for a long, long time now. But it was recently inherited by-"

"Shirahoshi."

Neptune nods, his eyes are full of sorrow.
"I did not believe in it originally. I thought it was just a fairy tale. But when my wife died I saw it with my own eyes. Shirahoshi in her grief summoned several Sea Kings, each bigger than the island. That day I knew my daughter is the fabled mermaid princess. I wish it wasn't so... I didn't want my children to bear such a burden. But she doesn't know yet, nobody does. Except one man. That depraved Decken knew the legend. He wanted to get his hands on my daughter to have her ability at his disposal, he admitted to it when I had him tortured. But do you understand now? This must be kept a secret. Until her power fully awakens she could accidentally bring destruction to the whole world and after she realizes her power the entire world may become her enemy. So I ask you one more time Silver. Keep this all a secret-jamon. If not for me then for Shirahoshi."

You ponder on things for a moment before speaking up.
"I don't care."

"WHAT?!"

"I don't care. Shirahoshi is not a weapon, she's my friend. And if anyone has a problem with my friends they'll have a problem with a foot up their butts!"
You puff your chest.
"But I did promise."
>>
And that is all I could do today. Sorry about that.
Anyway it looks like my weekend is going to be free. I'm aiming to run on Friday next but it might turn into a Saturday
Have a good night
>>
>>4997757
Never apologize Spooks, but thank you for running!

Also that was the most Silver'y thing possible:
Anyways so my daughter, who you seem to be getting along with really well Pirate, is a potentially world wrecking weapon who could single-handedly ruin shipping for everyone if she wanted.
Yea, but so what? I'm not interested in that shit.
A real gem there Spooks.
>>
If Shirahoshi trains her power, she could use it too scare off Pirates without hurting them. Fulfilling the safety of her people and keeping her pacifist nature.

Have her cake and eat it
>>
Thanks for running Spooks, I really enjoyed it! I honestly wasn't too much of a fan of the Shirahoshi focus at first but Silver getting a soft spot for her is adorable.
>>
The next day after having your talk with Neptune, Toxin managed to prepare the first batch of the "medicine" he created. Not a whole lot was created due to the incredibly high production cost. It takes quite a bit of food after all. But he managed to make one for each of you minus Greki, Will and Lyda for obvious reasons and he even managed to supply a few to the members of the Ryugu Army for your next "training session". The three princes naturally called dibs first and the remaining ten were handed out to the ten most powerful warriors amongst the ranks of the Ammo Knights. Things proceeded as normal until you managed to beat the snot out of the fish-folk.

After that began the testing of the new combat drug. The thirteen soldiers crunched the medicine between their teeth as instructed and you did the same. The stimulant felt like a bomb went off inside you but instead of ripping you apart it filled your body with the power of an explosion. It seemed like it worked flawlessly. But the drawbacks became very apparent very soon. Like Gu said it did not drive the user into a mindless rampage. That alone may not have been enough to cause problems but there was one other thing, it did nothing to alleviate the pain. The substance gave you the burst of energy needed to keep your muscles going for an entire hour but they still ached from the strain and if the user looses the willpower to keep going then they'd feel their arteries quickly clogging as all the energy gets converted to fat. To a gaggle of crazy bastards like you that's not an issue, to the fish-folk it's a very real problem. Aside the princes almost all of the ten soldiers had to get their stomachs cleansed with salt-water. And once the number of fighters reduced you realized the biggest problem with the whole thing. Without enemies to fight you had to turn on each other or start exercising if you didn't want to get fat.

But it was still worth it. You made a good amount of progress with this and managed to weed out the weaker elements of Neptunes army until you only had to gutsiest bastards left. You spent most of your time sparring over and over again with them between the ever more frequent pirate attacks. Other than that things were calm and peaceful. Everyone found something to do and enjoy on the island. Will found a few fishkids to befriend on the playgrounds, Ann met that weird starfish that the Strawhats befriended and the two of them made clothes together, Lyda helped the islanders overcome their reservations about exchanging blood with humans, Greki helped with the reconstruction and expansion of the island, Gu worked together with various chefs to learn their recipes and Murray spent much time with his brother while also reconnecting with his old master in the Fish-man Karate dojo.
>>
Weeks pass and the day of the Tea Party is rapidly approaching. But now you find yourself in a weird situation. With the daily training done and no pirates showing up you got some free time. Not feeling like having story time with Shirahoshi you sat down at the balcony and just stared at the city below. Marcella struts in and sits down next to you with a bottle of liquor in her hand.
"What'cha doin?"

"Listening."

"For what?"

"Everything. Never really had the time to sit down and watch an island go about before. It's fun."
Your ears have gotten so good recently that if you start focusing really hard you can practically "see" everything going on in the city from the crackling of fire inside bakeries to the hammering of the construction workers on the other end of the island.

"So you having fun?"

"Yeap."

"Me too. Went through half the bars in the city already. Feels good having a little vacation like that. Like this is our reward for all that good piracy we did!"

"Yeah I like this island. Maybe I'll get a summer home here!"

"Pffffft. Summer home? What do you think you are, a marine? Hate to break it to you Silver but we're not retiring. That's just how it is. Either you're a pirate 'till the end like old Whitebeard or you hang up your weapons, hide and pray the government doesn't find you before you croak! How did you think this was going to end?"

>I dunno. Probably I'll die in a big fight.
>Once I had enough I'm just gonna rest. I don't care what happens after that
>With us. Happy and satisfied.
>Other?
>>
>>4999650
>>I dunno. Probably I'll die in a big fight.
No past, no future. Live in the now

>>4998636
I hear ya, I remembered her as just some whiny girl which plot happened around but I've been pleasantly surprised, there's enough commonality that one can understand why Silver would emphasize with her and despite being a meek and scared little thing she has the conviction to state what she believes is right and hold onto it rather then being bulldozed by everyone. I like it.
>>
>>4999650
>>With us. Happy and satisfied.
>But I'm not sure it has too
Only experience Silver has with non-violence related inevitable is that oldie who let them self die because they decided to. So, does there have to be an end if he doesn't want there to be one?
I know this is a super childish train of thought but I do feel like it's one Silver might have and talk about in one of those "Dude, think about it" kind of moments.
>>
>>4999650
>If the world government didn't exist, we would be free, wouldn't we? And then we could live however we wanted, even as we get old.
>I'm not worried about how it all ends. I just want to live while i can.
>>
>With us. Happy and satisfied.
>>I'll just be so strong like Big sis that they'll be too scared too piss me off, or just kill beat up any weenies who came after me
>>
>>4999650
>Other?
>Who said it has to? I'm gonna do what I like til I die, and then do it afterwards too. I'm free now, and I'm gonna stay that way forever.
>>
kek
>>4999657
>>4999669
>>4999671
>>4999681
all these answers
yet you don't realize most mean the same thing

>writing
>>
>>4999682
We tried so hard
And got so far
>>
File: pekoms and tamago.jpg (61 KB, 1024x576)
61 KB
61 KB JPG
"Kek! Who said it has to? I'm just going to do what I want until the end! I'm gonna be free and we're all going to be happy! And if anyone tries to stop me I'll just do like Eliza and beat the snot out of them until they learn."

"Heh. Really? You're just going to do a Yonko and sit on your ass clapping anyone that gets in your way? Well at least you got things cut out for you. You just got the biggest organization in the world against you, one that's as bad as any one of the Yonko. Oh and speaking of that, they too. But once you're done with that you're pretty set huh?"
Marcella chuckles.

"Yes. If they are the ones standing in my way I'll just take them all out and we can be free forever and do what we want until the end. I'll just have to take the world!"

"U-uuuuuuuuuuh-"

You look up at the shining Sunlight Tree Eve and reach up with your skeletal hand before forming a fist.
"The world."

As Hook is starting to freak out a little you hear a pair of footsteps coming up the stairs and one of Neptunes knights speaks up very exhausted.
"Trouble! There is trouble at the harbor!"

"So go deal with it dummy."

"I-It's the Big Mom Pirates! They say they've come for you!"

"What? Already? But we should have some more time. Oh poop. Hold that thought Hook I gotta handle this."

"O-Oy I'm coming with you dickhead!"

Catching a flying fish you go down to the port where the Big Mom Pirates docked their frankly massive ship. You can make out their stupid pink suits from a mile away, it's the same egg guy and the talking lion from before. Landing right in front of them you see Jinbe standing there as well.
"Sorry for the wait. I wasn't expecting you guys. Isn't this a bit early?"

"Yes-bon. But I'm afraid it's necessary-soire. The party will only happen a few days from now but it also takes a few days to get to Totland-bon. You see the problem right?"

"Grrrr! Just quit your complaining! We're here to pick you up so you're coming with us! Mamas orders and she hates being disappointed! She also hates people not showing up to her parties-gao! So we're doing you a favor here."

"You just want to save your hides... Anyway Jimbo what are you doing here?"

"I came to ask Baron Tamago and Pekoms here to take me with them as well. I think it'd be for the best if I went and apologized to Big Mom personally for the failed deal. Just to be sure. And they agreed. Hope it doesn't bother you too much."

>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk
>Fine. But I want separate rooms! We're not big friends
>Other?
>>
>>4999700
>>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk
>>
>>4999700
>>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk
If there are no bunk beds... we will create a bunk bed.
>>
>>4999700
>>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk
>>
>>4999682
Silver is not a complicated man.
>>
>>4999700
>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk
I'm glad I lost, all the anons should pat themselves on the back for giving Marcella a glimpse of the logical conclusion to Silver's morals: They strong do as they please and the weak suffer what they must, and since he does not wish to suffer anymore... Well, then there mustn't be anyone above him on the food chain.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (16 KB, 213x237)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
>>4999700

>You look up at the shining Sunlight Tree Eve and reach up with your skeletal hand before forming a fist.
>"The world."
Regicide Endgame Route Unlocked


>Okay but I call dibs on the top bunk

We must establish dominance, as is our right.
>>
Silver won't be a dick to Jimbob then
>writing
>>
File: big mama chanter 2.jpg (104 KB, 563x775)
104 KB
104 KB JPG
"Alright but I'll take the top bunk!"

"There are no bunk beds on our ship-gao! Dumb kid."

"Not with that attitude!"

"Anyway-bon. We accept your request Jinbe. Mama should be very pleased with your thoughtfulness-soire. So are you both ready to board the Chanter?"

"Yeah just a second-"
You fly back to the fish and pull the locked chest off of it which you prepared just in case. As you drag it to them the lion starts to get a bit too touchy for your liking.

"Hm? What is this-gao?"

As he tries to open it up you slam it down on his fingers so hard he lets out a yell.
"It's a present to Mama. No touching. Or I break them next time."

The lion gets pissy but the egg stops him stating that he really shouldn't mess with a gift to Mama. Once he calms down you say goodbye to Hook and ask her to tell the others what happened before boarding the Big Mama Chanter. As you walk up its ramp you realize how truly HUGE this ship is and that it is in fact alive. Not the Dauntless kind of alive either, the "it has a face and it talks" kind of alive. But by far the weirdest thing is its smell.
"I-Is this made out of sweets? I thought it just looks like it because you are weird."

"Non. Us Big Mom Pirates are epicureans and artists-bon. Everything even our ships are built out of edible things-soire. We got the best bakers and cooks in the whole world working for us. So the truth is that everything from stem to stern can be eaten on this ship. However the biscuits making up the chanters hull were tempered by the greatest biscuit artisan ever. Not only is it waterproof it is sturdy enough to withstand everything in the New World."

"That means that you can't eat it shorty-gao. Unless you like loosing ya teeth!"

As the lion says that you walk over to the railing and unhinge your jaw to fit more of it in there. With a loud CRUNCH you break off a sizable chunk of it, prompting the ship itself to cry out.
"SHIIIIIP! SHIIIIP! SOMEONE'S TRYING TO EAT MEEEEEEEE!"

"OY! STOP EATING OUR SHIP YOU LITTLE FREAK-GAO!"

It takes two of them to pry you off their ship but not before you get another mouthful of their vessel which makes them very angry. They then forcibly shove you into a cabin alongside Jinbe and lock the door until you "cool down" a little. Much to your chagrin there are indeed no bunkbeds in there, only two separate ones at opposing ends of the room. So you improvise by picking up one of them and jamming it into the wall above the other one. With your bed made you put down the treasure chest on your back and set your two weapons next to it for protection.
"Alright. Got a full belly and my bed. I'll go get some sleep. Goodnight!"
>>
>>4999748
>"That means that you can't eat it shorty-gao. Unless you like loosing ya teeth!"

You'd think he of all people would know we'd take that as a challenge.
>>
>>4999748
>"That means that you can't eat it shorty-gao. Unless you like loosing ya teeth!"
And Silver took that personally
>>
File: mink.jpg (25 KB, 474x318)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
The door of your room swings open and Jinbe steps out of it. Baron Tamago is sipping his tea not far from him and looks at the Fish-man.
"Still asleep-bon?"

"Yes."

"He's been at it for days now. We could reach Totland any minute now-soire."

"Those pirates have been fighting almost non-stop for an entire month, either against other pirates, the kingdoms troops or each other. Him sleeping is not that shocking."

"Well he better wake up soon. If he doesn't make it to the party Mama is going to get very mad-gao!"

The door to the cabin swings open once more and you step out of it looking mighty tired.
"YAAAAAAAWN. Good morning everyone, how goes it? HOLY COW THERE IS A LION ON THE SHIP! SOMEONE DO SOMETHING!"

"I'M NOT A LION YOU STUPID BRAT!"

"Oh it's just you. Wait, if you're not a lion then what are you?"

"I'm a mink you moron-gao!"

"Mink?"

You get lost deep in thought and Pekoms roars at you.
"NO NOT THAT MINK-GAO!"

"I'll tell you later-"
Jinbe speaks up.
"But you better look forward for now."

Wondering what he means like that you look ahead and your eyes pop out of your skull. The water under the ship becomes discolored and it starts smelling sickeningly sweet instead of salty. Tufts of cotton candy float around in the air and in the water rest several islands, all themed around different types of food. Entire islands looking like a huge collection of peanuts, chocolate, butter and other such food items as far as the eye can see. Just looking at this is making your mouth water like crazy.

"I want to eat a gingerbread house!"

"And you can-bon. But I assure you the uuh actual food we make is much better than the food we live in."

"YOU LIVE IN FOOD?"

"Yes-soire. Each of the 35 islands specializes around a single food group. Like Cacao Island where everything is made out of chocolate-bon! But we are not going there sadly so I'm afraid you won't have a chance to try those."

"So where are we going then?"

"To the center-bon. All these islands together form one big nation, at the center of which is the capital and our seat of power. Whole Cake Island-bon!"

"But before we go there we got something to discuss-gao! Your weapons. Hand them over."

"Indeed. I'm afraid weapons are not allowed at Mamas party-bon. And we don't want you to cause an accident before we get there. So we must ask for you to hand them over-soire."
You look at the two as Tamago extends his hand. Unlike everyone else you met before these guys are tough, tough enough to handle your weapons should you hand them over. And tough enough to be a problem even with Argent and Parley at your disposal.

>Alright. (hand them over)
>Flip them off
>Other?
>>
>>4999784
>Other?
>Same rule I give everybody who asks, if you can handle em feel free.

We'll be polite and give them a chance, but if Argent wants a hand or Parley's out for blood that's on them.
>>
>>4999784
>Alright. (hand them over)
I mean, they're nice enough to treat us to free food, and a free-food-ship.
I say we give them the chance, but watch their reaction to our little murderfriends.
>>
>Where do you keep them? Suspicious look
>>
>>4999784
>Argent and Parley were forged from my own blood. You might as well ask me to give you my arms and legs while you're at it.
>>
>>4999784
>>Alright. (hand them over)
>>
Going commando then
>writing
>>
File: Tot-Land.png (1.63 MB, 1366x768)
1.63 MB
1.63 MB PNG
You look at them and scoff.
"What are you going to do with them?"

"We'll keep them safe and secure for you-bon. And after the party is over they'll be returned to you in mint condition."

"Hmmm. Alright. If you can handle them you can take them. But if I see a scratch on them I'll be very mad."

You hand over the gun and the sword to the egg who passes them over to the lion after a short pause. Neither of which produced any sort of violent reaction from either weapons. Guess they are strong enough for a direct move to be impossible. However when the lion calls over two of their grunts, a guy wearing a uniform which makes him resemble a chess piece things get interesting. They are ordered to take them for safekeeping with the other confiscated weapons. They salute dutifully but as soon as they are done the guy holding Argent moves the blade to his own neck and decapitates himself without realizing his hands ever moved, whilst the other guy fumbles, drops Parley on the ground which sets off the jezail and blows his upper body into nothingness. The only two people surprised by this are Jinbe and yourself, the fish-man because he doesn't understand what just happened and you because there is not a single drop of blood anywhere.

"Sigh. We'll need some stronger homies-bon."

"Grrrr. No need. I'll do it. Damn chess soldiers. Can't even handle two cursed weapons-gao!"

"To be fair they are very cursed-bon. My apologies for this incident. Please come this way, your ride is ready-soire."

Tamago leads you down where there is a carriage waiting for you. And much like the ship this too has a face on it and it can talk.
"Where to?"

"To Whole Cake Chateou my friend. We are bringing guests to Mama!"

You put your chest in the trunk and climb in after Jinbe and Tamago. The carriage then starts moving on its own and the ride is even wilder than you expected. You feel like a kid as you stare out the window because not only is most of the island made out of sweets and other food stuffs but almost everything that your eyes can see is alive. From objects, to the landscape and to vegetation everything has a face, talks and feels entirely alive. Once or twice you even notice animals wearing human clothing and walking upright, yet they do not feel like that Pekoms fellow.
"WHOOOOOOOOOOOOAH! I wish Will was here! He'd love this! The whole place is like a book!"

"What kind of books do you read?"

"Mostly ones with pictures. The only one with big words that I read is the Bible."

"I'm glad you enjoy it-bon. Mama sculpted this land to fit her vision of the future. A place where all races could live together in peace and harmony. Truly a magical land fit for a fairy tale-soire!"
>>
File: Whole Cake Chateau.png (549 KB, 578x986)
549 KB
549 KB PNG
"It's true."
Jinbe speaks up.
"Tot Land is one of the only places on the surface which welcomes fish-folk. And pretty much everyone else. But you forgot to mention something Baron Tamago so I'll do it. Don't mention giants in Big Moms presence Silver. It's a touchy subject."

"You guys don't have giants? Lame. I got one!"

"Y-Yes. And please don't say that in Mamas presence!"

You don't get to watch too much of the scenery because you get to the city but even there you see some peculiar things. Furniture and food moving about alongside different kinds of people. Just trying to count all the different freaks you see at once is enough to make your head spin so much to your annoyance you avert your eyes from this magical realm as you get closer to the castle of Big Mom. The place is called "Whole Cake Chateau" and looks like a gigantic cake. It takes you about an hour to climb all the stairs leading to the roof where the party is held but luckily you make it in time and as you do you almost spit out your own soul from the exhaustion.

"W-Whose idea was it to make this place so big?"

"Hmmmm. You'll understand once you see Big Mom in the flesh. Now let's go Silver. We better get in line."

"Oka-"
A familiar voice catches your ears and you look up.
"Huh? What's he doing here?"

You look up and see none other than Gang Bege himself standing in line way ahead of you. The first and last time you saw the guy was at Sabaody and even then it was more of a bumping into than a proper meeting.
"Who, him? Ah yes. "Capone" Gang Bege. He's from West Blue just like you if I recall correctly. Well I can't say how or why he was invited but I have a guess. After the war the other Super Rookies all came to the New World as fast as they could. And let's just say they did not fare too well. The first half is not only called Paradise because it's heaven compared to the New World but also because it's a much more bountiful hunting ground for pirates. Here you can't go too far without stepping on the toes of the Yonko. So usually the only rookies who manage to last any amount of time are the ones who join forces with the Yonko. And from what I heard this Bege fellow also had plenty of enemies outside the New World so it's no wonder he's looking to earn Mamas favor."

"Ah so he wants an alliance."

"Hmmmm. No. The Yonko don't form alliances. Your only hope is becoming a member of their crew. If he wants Big Moms protection then he'll have to grovel before her and accept her as his captain."

"Like a weenie..."

"Yeah."

>Go and say "hi" to him
>He's not worth your time
>Other?
>>
>>4999964
>>Go and say "hi" to him
>>
>>Go and say "hi" to him
>>>If he's friendly, maybe you could talk too Hook, if not, your gonna help her kill him.
>>
>>4999964
>He's not worth your time

Cant spoil Hooky's reveal, that'd be rude.

Best to just make a note so we can tell her later. She's gonna love knowing where this little cunt is and then she can start making plans on gutting the bastard.
>>
>>4999972
Eh, be friendly to the guy who killed Hook's friends and who she really, *really* wants to dig her claws into? I think not, altho it would be kind of funny go to "I'm Silver, we're gonna kill you but Hook isn't here and she has dibs"

>>4999964
>He's not worth your time
>>
>>4999964
>He's not worth your time.
not our fight
>>
3 against 2 for not even bothering
>writing
>>
File: Perospero.jpg (88 KB, 474x1255)
88 KB
88 KB JPG
You fight off the urge to go there and simply get in line. Luckily for you they process people surprisingly quickly. They don't really do much but ask for the name of the guests and cross their names off the list. In pretty much no time you find yourself right by the door, which like everything else has eyes and a face. In front of it is this very lanky old guy with a freakishly long tongue.
"Next. Ah Jinbe. Former Shichibukai and First Son of the Sea. They told me to expect you. Please come on in, Mama is expecting you. Erm... the servant however has to stay out. Do you require assistance carrying your luggage or will you be alright?"

"Actually Perospero unlike me he is on the list."

"Perorin?"
He looks down at you and squints. Hard.
"This?"

"My name is Silver."

He looks down at his list and searches for quite a while but finds nothing. Until he flips the paper out of pure curiosity and he almost drops his pen.
"What? Very Important Guest? This child? I don't even recognize him!"

"I'm standing right here! Can I go in now?"

The man looks very much conflicted however the rules are the rules, not even he can disobey them. But that doesn't he can't inconvenience you.
"Hold on. What's that on your back? Has it been checked? I'm afraid I can't let you enter without a thorough search! Chess Soldiers please look through that chest of his."

"You want to ruin Big Moms gift go ahead. But I'll point fingers at you if she gets mad that you broke it."

He cringes and raises his hand to dismiss the chess soldiers.
"Fine. But I'll be keeping my eye on you. Don't try anything rookie!"

You sigh with relief because despite the cocky attitude you're painfully aware that this guy was very strong. In fact ever since entering the castle you had the same feeling as the day you met the Whitebeards. This place is filled to the brim with guys stronger than you are. That Tamago and Pekoms guys would've been tough nuts to crack but you're certain it would've happened. These guys? Not so much. And it feels like there are dozens of them in here. Maybe even more. Swallowing hard you enter through the door and get greeted by the most amazing sight you ever beheld. Food and drinks as far as the eye could see and hundreds of people all having a good time. Like the rest of the island it's simply too much and you need a minute to take it all in. But Jinbe is there to snap you out of it.

"Come. We best make ourselves known."
>>
File: Big Mom and Homies.png (765 KB, 1000x497)
765 KB
765 KB PNG
As you keep walking towards a big ass table you pass by all sorts of weirdos. People with two joints in their arms, people with freakishly long legs, more animal people, short people, fishy people and god only knows what else. You start pointing at them to ask questions about them but Jinbe simply solves the "Silver Problem" by giving you a general rundown.

"There are four kinds of people here. People working for Big Mom, people related to Big Mom, nobility and prominent figures of the criminal underground. Avoid all of them at all cost. They are nothing but trouble."

"But-"

"No buts. I promised Murray I'd keep you out of trouble. So start acting like a captain and be responsible. One little slip-up and you could trigger an international catastrophe. I'm not kidding when I say that this place is a minefield."

He leads you practically by the hand to the big table. When you get there the size of the furniture stops confusing you as the thing you thought to be a mountain starts moving. It is a person, a giant one at that. You'd say that she is roughly around the same height as a giant, maybe a little smaller and more rotund. Your jaw drops when she finally notices you and turns around.
"Big Mom-"
Jinbe spoke to it.

"Huh? Aaaaah Jinbe! Tamago told me you were coming!"

"Indeed. I came to offer you my humblest of apologies for that failed deal with Fish-man Island. I did not mean to offend you. As and I bring you this treasure chest full of loot as a show of good will-"

"Yeah yeah sure, water under the bridge and all that! But you!"
The giant old lady practically pushes Jinbe aside and leans over you.
"It's so good that you could make it boy! I'm Charlotte Linlin but call me Big Mom!"

"I'm Silver but call me Silver. I also brought you a big chest. I hope there is no beef between us now."

She reaches down with her massive hands and plucks the chest from your back.
"Oooooh how thoughtful! I know I shouldn't do this but I just can't help myself! I simply looove treasure chests! Now let me just take a little peak inside-"
Flicking open the lid with her thumb, which is bigger than the entire chest she looks at the booty inside. She looks... disappointed.
"Oh. Gold cons. Well I guess money is always useful."

But like anyone worth their salt would she takes one of the coins out and bites down on it to confirm if it's really made out of gold. However the coin visibly bends between her teeth when she bites down on it. It didn't even took much. This turned a lot of heads, and I mean a lot. There aren't many people idiotic enough to try and swindle Big Mom. They all prepare for the worst.

"T-This is!!!"
Big Mom mutters.
"DELICIOUS!"

"E-EEEEEH?"

"Chocolate coins? It's a surprise within a surprise! Mama-mama! How fun!"

"I asked some cooks in Fish-man Island to make the best chocolate they can. I hope it's good."

"It's wonderful!"
>>
And this is where I'll have to end things.
I don't know why but I feel a cramp coming up in my leg. Maybe because I spent most of today sitting down. Anyways I hope you enjoyed yourselves. Next session will likely happen in a new thread with a bit more fun in Big Moms domain

Have a good night
>>
>>5000105
Nice, this session was fun.
>>
>>5000105
Night Spooks, and take care of yourself. This was a good one so I wouldn't worry about it. I really liked the Blueno callback (If you kill everyone, you will rule the world") or however it went.

>Everyone wondering who is dumb enough to try and trick Big Mom
Meanwhile Silver is trying to hold back a laugh
>Kekekeke! Everyone knows pirates love treasure!
>>
>>5000105
Thanks for running spooky
>>
>>5000105
Thanks for running boss

>Chocolate coins

Damn that's clever. Always loved those things as a kid.
>>
>>5000139
Yeah but there's like two kinds, the wack ones that are just cheap chocolate and the delicious ones that are kinda chewy and taste like they're half caramel
Also thanks for running spooks I enjoyed it even tho I missed all the votes, really looking forward to next time.
>>
>>5000302
Speaks the truth. Half the time chocolate coins are that waxy shit that they scrape off of the floor and you have to actually look for the good brands that sell real smooth chocolate goodness.
>>
>>5000309 >>5000302

The chocolate coins I've had are are always at least decent, though I never had any that taste like caramel. Might be a Dutch thing though as chocolate coins are only sold for sinterklaas and they are a big part of it
>>
Okay so I got a request to make. This is not an immediate thing as it likely won't come up for a while.
But I'd like to conduct a little survey. Which if any of the Charlotte kids would you be interested in? As in characters you liked, or characters you thought had cool designs and wish they did something with them. Can't guarantee all will come up I'd just like to know what you'd be interested in
>>
>>5001849
>Which if any of the Charlotte kids would you be interested in?
Is this for like a waifu thing or just for shenanigans?
>>
>>5001852
The latter. There are like 40 of these assholes and I need to reduce the number you interact with to preserve my sanity
>>
>>5001855
Aight coo. I'll see if I can't think of any that might be neat.
>>
>>5001849
Katakuri would be cool because he's not a complete dickhead and good at observation haki, maybe we can spar with him or something, would be a very Silver thing as well to immediately challenge the strongest person except Big Mom herself to a spar.

Smoothie because again I'm a sucker for her design but I don't know she might be too much of a cunt.

Daifuku has one of the cooler Devil Fruits IMO so he could be interesting but he's kind of an asshole

The mermaid sisters would be nice, we know Praline is on the level and gets with Aladine, maybe we can net Prim (not talking about waifuing, but having a merperson in addition to a fishman would be fun.)

Custard is cute
>>
>>5001849
Katakuri and Smoothie are musts. Cracker would probably be fun to hang with too.
>>
>>5001849
Can't really come up with any myself, at least off the top of my head. All the notable ones are quite insane and the ones that aren't have already been pointed out.
>>
>>5001849
I'd probably say Broyè, just because "I'm the spitting image of a disney princess, also impractically giant fuckoff sword"

Otherwise Mozart, because those eyes scream "Crazy" to me
>>
>>5001849
Katakuri and Smoothie for sure. Amande, Praline, Daifuku and Galette. Just a few suggestions.
>>
Cracker, Oven, Pudding, Galette, Chiffon, Poire, Brulee, Anglais and Anana
>>
>>5001966
>Mozart
Not gonna lie. That is the only one out of all the ones listed that I had to look up because I had NO IDEA who that was
I tip my hat to you sir
>>
>>5001849
Cracker, Galette and Custard. I really like Custard's design.
>>
>>5001849
I'll say Perospero as well because messing with him would be a riot. 86 younger siblings and the dude still likes kids the fucker has the patience of a saint and I want to see Silver make him lose his shit even if he is probably the most qualified person in the world to deal with Silver brains.
>>
>>5002946
He's used to his mom. He knows damn well how to distract a maniac with food.
>>
Oh shid! Wait! Did I fucking miss Talk Like a Pirate Day by ONE FUCKING DAY?! GOD DAMN IT! I KNEW I WAS FORGETTING SOMETHING!
FUCK
>>
>>5003109
>[sad yarr harr noises]
>>
>>5002969
Exactly
To outsiders if you left your kid with him they would flip there shit, he's a psycho!
But then you go to pick little Timmy up and he's had the best day ever,ate his vitamins, and got plenty of exercise and can't wait to visit uncle Perospero again.
>>
No session today. Got family coming over and I gotta be present.
Instead I'll make a new thread on Wednesday

>>5003966
>>5002969
>>5002946
Well fuck. I was planning on making Mister Popsicle into an antagonistic character. Guess not
>>
>>5002946
>86 younger siblings and the dude still likes kids
Most unrealistic shit in One Piece right there, I've got a nephew and a niece and I love them but they're enough for me to never want children of my own.
>>
>>5004102
Same. Got a set myself and I love those little niggas like you wouldn't believe, but I'll deep fry my own dick in bisquick before I get stuck raising one full time.
>>
>>5004102
>>5004132
Nah dudes you gotta have kids. Need more real human beans in the world instead of the weird brainwashed drones they're trying to make nowadays.
>>
File: cri.jpg (7 KB, 279x180)
7 KB
7 KB JPG
>>5004178
>have massive impregnation fetish and actually like kids
>no gf
bruh
>>
>>5004201
RIP the dream. Now you'll just have to win the lottery and attract gold diggers.
>>
>>5004201
Can you qualify for sperm donation?
>>
>>5004228
>cucking yourself
ishygddt
>>
>>5004178
Children, in this economy?

Canine of the female persuasion I must beg your pardon.
>>
>>5004434
It ain't gonna get any better my man.
>>
>>5004446
You ain't wrong, and that might be the most depressing thing I've typed all week.
>>
>>5004178
Eh I'm doing my part against overpopulation
>>
>>5004647
Such a dumb fucking meme. You cannot stop overpopulation. And it really is a self-resolving issue. And if you let idiots out-reproduce generally smart people then you'll have a bunch of morons fucking the resource scarcity issue even harder without someone with a functioning brain to tell them all to sit down and stop being dumb.

It is better to create and maintain a proper family that fosters improvement than let assholes pump and dump thirty kids into the world that'll all grow up into dumb assholes who do the same. It's not a problem that you can stop or ward off.
>>
>>5004884
You've chosen the worst place to help the gene pool anon.
>>
>>5004892
Considering how shit it already is, you'd be surprised.
>>
>>5004272
Is it really though? No really I kind of lost track of everything cucking has come to mean.
>>5004647
Not really, more like a passive participant. Doing your part against it implies a whole other process.
>>
>>5005211
I mean kinda? The mother of your child is being railed by another man. That sounds pretty cucky to me
>>
Also
>>5005352
New thread!
>>
>>5005347
At the same time though, some other dude is paying for your kid's college. You impregnated his wife, because he can't even nut.
>>
>>5005370
hmmmmmm
yes that does sound pretty big brain move like



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.